#thank you so much for sharing your thoughts about the show with us they made my day <3333< /div>
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
đđđđđđŹ đ©đđđ, đđđđđŹđ đđđđŹ
author's note: thank you so much @rabbbitseason for commissioning this piece as well as your patience and understanding <3 ! reader's features (fem reader, pale skin) are described as requested by commissioner. 4.1k words.
tags: 18+ minors dni // kidnapping // isolation (mentioned)// manhandling // size difference // overstimulation //penetration // mating press // let me know if i had missed something.
synopsis: 4 months ago the stellaron hunters had come knocking at your door - they had work for you, they had said. you don't think fucking your charge was the work they had in mind.
When you had first been approached by the Stellaron Hunters, it had been with an elegant woman dressed in a fine black coat. She was in your living quarters lounging away in your chair drinking from a wine glass that most definitely wasnât yours. On your coffee table was a bottle of red wine, the label in a language you didnât recognize. You heard a quiet laugh one that you imagined the cat would make when it has cornered the rat. Your heart raced in your chest, panic nigh high as you gazed at the womanâs empty pink eyes with her voice deep and hypnotic on your head.
âListen to me. Close the door,â You were obeying with your heart racing in your chest as your hand went to input the code that locks your quarters from the inside rather than the outside. She finishes the last of her wine the tint a red so deep it was almost black, tinged her lipstick darker that it once was. She had praised you for your compliance as if it was voluntary and then - the world went back.
âListen to me - go to sleep.â
The world turns dark.
You awake with the same woman next you, sitting on a plain chair like the kind you see in hospital shows the IPC likes to push. Your head pounds but you soon realize that you are fulled dressed and you let out a exhausted sound.
âGood thing you are awake - I thought I might have used too much force on you.â The woman speaks voice slow and measured like sheâs talking about something so mundane like the weather rather than the concerning topic of your kidnapping. Her coat rests on the back of her chair rather than her shoulders like when you first saw her as if she was trying to add an air of causality to the conversation.
âYouâll have to grow out of that for the work we brought you here for little bird.â
âWhat have you brought me here for?â You ask finally finding your voice that you thought was lost to you. The woman merely smiled and explained it all to you in a soft and measured words like priceless silk on your ears. You had been picked with handler work for a specific team member. One who often loses himself to his madness to the point he poses a threat to others on the team. Which is where you come in as a one that has caught the gaze of the Harmony you would prove useful in subduing this particular member. That was 4 months ago - that you know off. You arenât taken out to the field, and all you do is wait for your charge to return from his missions. Your world is limited to the well furnished 2 bedroom suite you share with him.
Blade - wanted for a bounty of 8.13 billion stands before you soon enough. He is tall and broad, standing a full head above you looming with great muscled mass. Saffron colored eyes burn through you like you are a mere dying ember rather than the one that is made to control him. The first few times you are with him where quiet affairs, merely extending your power to him when something too dangerous would glint across his eyes when returning from a mission with the others. A mere touch of his shoulder and an incantation had his eyes dimming and muscles uncoiling.
They were quick and quiet affairs - you find yourself quickly growing attached to the routine of comforting your charge after missions. You think you can you live like this for some time, longer thought you would before this became your new reality.
Until today.
He comes back from the mission bloodied and wild, freshly healed jagged line glowing pink among the pale palor of his skin visible by the long cut going down his dark shirt. You are docile and naive when you first see him spoiled rotten by routine that you merely approach him frowning at how long it will take you to fix the tear going down his shirt to notice his hand coming out to grip you by the back the neck.
The same way one would do so with an unruly kitten.
Your hear races and you look up at him with eyes dilated with fear and to him in his haze only makes him growl at you. He picks you up and your feet dangle off of the floor like that - with merely the strength of his fingers on the back of your neck and he has you on the bed bouncing on the mattress with you looking up at him with wide eyes. Your heart beats wildly in your chest and you swallow when you feel something hot run through your veins at the show of brute strength. You tremble like an animal caught in a steel trap when you feel the heat of his calloused hand gripping your ankle entirely, fingers meeting as drags down to the edge of the bed where like always he looms over you.
A shadow that scares you, that frightens you that - bewitches you. He looks into your dark, blown out eyes that arenât as scared as they should be and the way his lips twitch at the glimmer of timid lust peaking through makes him rumble in his chest. You squirm in his grip, hiking up your leg in an attempt to pull away but even you find that lacking, as you look up at his handsome face and burning eyes. You find that you donât mind this, not when it ties into all your fantasies you have - all from being left alone for so long with nothing but him.
âSay you want me too.â Itâs the first time he speaks, voice deep and rough with desire so deep you almost couldnât bear it. You gulp, pulling your leg up futility as your mind races. It would be dishonest to say no you admit yourself. You have always found Blade attractive, the sight of him shirtless an often occurrence would be the material of your fantasies at night when you think heâs asleep in the other room separate by thin walls. When you try to pull your leg up again you fail because he instead tugs it up to him, settling your heel on his shoulder and placing a surprisingly tender kiss on your calf. Something in you wobbles, and you canât help but notice how the small gesture makes your legs relax and open up to him.
âOkay.â Itâs whimpered out, said with enough force that is makes the dark strands of hair stuck to your face blow in the soft breeze from your lips. A word so simple and so small makes the villain above you tremble from his wanting and you canât even catch your breath in time when he lunges forward to press a kiss so deep to your lips you worry Blade wants to consume you. Like a snake with a mouse, a wolf to a rabbit, him to you. The kiss is so violent you gasp when you feel the nipping of his teeth at your bottom lip and Blade is no different here than he is in combat. Your mouth is open and he presses his tongue into the soft cavern of your mouth, letting it flow past your own in a seductive waltz thatâs enough to make you moan for him. The sound makes him purr, you feel the rumbling in his exposed now healing chest and you feel so helpless when one of his hands goes to grip your thigh, fully wrapping around its softness to pull it up and away so he can press the whole of himself against you.
Itâs enough to make you blush, warm and vivid as you squirm from the feeling the weight of him pressed against the most intimate crux of your thighs - you can feel the swell of his bulge stiff and hard against your aching cunt. Blade pulls away from your lips not without nipping at them one last time to make you whimper and you can see the same thrill-sick smile he wears on his handsome face when in a fight leering down at you.
âTastes sweet, give me more.â You feel lost in a haze, his words lulling you just like Spirit Whisper does - so you nod your head emptily your eyes dilated and wanting for him. Your mouth is relaxed, letting out sot whines when you feel his calloused hands go to grip your body, they sink and squeeze the soft flesh of your breasts his thumbs finding the peaking tips of your nipples to pull and play with at his leisure. You remind him of any sort of small, soft furred pet so easily pleased by gentle little touches that it makes Blade chuckle into your lips.
âSo easily pleased, I will enjoy having my way with you.â He rumbles voice so deep it lulls you deeper into the searing heat in your belly as your chest gets played with more and more until you squirm beneath him. Desperate and keen to have more you let your hand sneak down to the bottom of your top and begin to try to take it off, desperate to feel his skin on your own rather than be groped through your clothes.
âMore - please more, I want to feel you please.â You plead, lifting your top until your soft stomach is revealed and your hand is taken over his own that grip the sides of your thin shirt and rip the material away from you in a show of pure strength.
âMore?â he laughs like your pleas deeply amuse him, like the thrill of debasing you is enough to make him break from the fog of his mind to smile at you with glinting fangs in the dark of your room. âVery well then, I will give you all that you ask for and more.â
Your flesh is no different then you spirit - both belonging to him now that you feel the bare skin of his hands gripping at whatever is available to him. His hands pass over the softness of your stomach the touch almost ticklish until you feel how his hands grope at your chest. His hands are warm and rough - their touch against your breasts makes you sing the soft cry of your pleasure. Blade watches you faithfully, keeping his eyes on your flushed face even as his own face descends to where his hands are pinching and pulling at your supple flesh.
The peaks of your nipples are hard against his fingers and the ache in his jaw is too much to bear. You have no warning to his touch - you are so deep in it now, pleasure is like the waves of the coastâs on your home planet you think dazed. His mouth comes to seal around one of your nipples and like a torrent the heat buzzes down to your stomach from how good it feels. You are whining, squirming from beneath him your hips grinding against his form having your chest played with. You can hear him grunt faintly from below you, and you flinch when you feel one of his hands go to your bottoms and tug at them until you hear another haunting rip. The cold air of the ac is felt on your bare skin, making you shiver from the difference of temperature. His hot mouth that moves from one nipple to the other, the cold air on the heated, sticky flesh of your cunt that flutters at the attention your nipple gets as the other one fizzles from the stimulation. Your hands go to Bladeâs hair, lost in the dark blue tresses and you whine weakly at the peaceful look of serenity on his face.
âYou enjoying yourself?âYou ask, mind addled by the lust and your hips settling in a rhythm against his own crotch as your rub your own need against the bulge in his pants. Saffron eyes open and the burning red is so consumed by the inky black of his pupil that it alone answers your question. He answers you with not with words but with actions, the feeling of his fingers at your the wet seam of your cunt. He merely rests them there, letting the pads of his fingers touch the leaking slick like honey that drips out of you so sweetly.
âI think we both are.â Blade says pulling way from you, strings of spit following him as this fingers cautiously press into you. It makes you gasp, arching into the touch as his fingers find the glistening pearl of your clit that wants for pressure, to be touched and to be used. Whining into the air between the two of you it makes you tremble the dexterity that Blade shows as he beings to twirl his sticky fingers around your pearl.
âI am glad Kafka sought you out,â Blade mumbles to you, pressing a final kiss to the peaked nub of your nipple before bringing his attention to your lower half , âYou deserve to be rewarded for your work.â Any though you might have had is gone as you feel his finger press into the entrance of your cunt - his fingers are long, longer than your own and it make you break out in shivers at just how full only one feels. Your hands that have hanged at your sides uselessly curled into weak half fists, now come to clutch at his broad shoulders with dull nails leaving the skin red as you feel his finger pump in and out of you.
âAre you really that happy I am here?â The question comes out wobbly and more pathetic than you would have liked but your heart soars when you hear his deep hum of agreement. It makes your cunt flutter, the needy thing it is and you feel him shift to press another finger against you. You are a whimpering little mess, squirming and gasping at how good it feels when he curls the two fingers that have made their way inside of you. He does it rhythmically, on sound counts of one, two, one, two that make you leak down to his broad palm.
âYes, I am,â the words come out breathless and your thigh aches where it is held in place so Blade can watch how your flushed cunt takes his fingers like it never wants to part with them. Your wanting makes you a mess and the bits of praise he gives you clearly make you want for more as you twitch up against at his admittance.
âAlways so very helpful, even now - you are a true gift brought to me. A small pleasure to spoil myself with.â Blade speaks to you and itâs almost too much. He never says much but each word spoken in that deep voice you would dream about at night is making your chest ache after spending so much time alone. The pleasure of having his fingers feel around that special bundle of nerves in your cunt. Your fingers dig deep into the muscle of his shoulders and your back arches like a bow about to be released as you cum with a half breathed gasp for the first time this night.
His fingers keep moving, prolonging the pleasure until it comes out in rivets - sticky and messy now at your thighs that cools off immediately when exposed to the air of the room. You are watched ever presently, and burning black eyes watch you like prey at how your tilt your head back to gasp into the pillows bearing the gentle slope of your neck to him. His lips brush against the soft skin and you are so lost in the sea that you donât feel him there until you bear the stinging of his teeth digging into the skin there.
You gasp, tensing up and stiffen until he pulls away - with a dark mark blooming the fairness of your skin with the perfect indents of his teeth imprinted on your skin.
âThere.â Blade states simply as if it was the most common thing in the world to do. You donât even have time to react before you feel two strong hands lock around your thighs and twist you around, laying you on your back with your knees pressed to your chest. You feel exposed and meek like this, trembling beneath the weight of him as Blade fluidly like a panther upon the weak rolls his shoulders a mere show of how easily he can overpower you.
You let out a squeak - a sound so thin you are surprised he even heard as you how he smiles vaguely at you from above you. But you find that you canât even meet his gaze when as you feel something hard pressed against you. The length and girth from the touch alone paints it in your mind as impressive but you squirm when feel itâs leaking head press against you. It is futile however, a rabbit can not rum from the trap once itâs leg is caught and there is no where left for you to turn too as Blade presses the length of himself into you slowly, deliciously. You feel like a fish out of water, failing to catch your breath at just how big it feels ; your fingers or your fantasies could have never prepared you for this, the real long, hard and hot thing between your legs.
Your nails are racking down the muscle of his arms, leaving trails of fire in their wake that quickly heals over leaving his skin like porcelain while your own figure it stained with bruises in the shape of his finger tips. Blade fairs no better than you, mouth agape and brow beaded with sweat at your tightness despite it being lax and wet from his fingers your poor pussy struggles to accommodate him. Spreading your legs to have both placed on his shoulders heâs pressed against you completely. Skin against skin and he is quick to press his face against yours - to press kisses into your gasping mouth as he continues to drive his length into you.
âGood - you are doing very good, just take what is left.â He murmurs in between tugs on your bottom lip and you nod your head emptily whining vaguely at the prospect of there being more. You donât even know when it is you started to weep - messy and noisy little bleats of it being too much for you when you can feel his hips flat against yours. He rest inside you, full and pulsing in your walls and you can feel Bladeâs heartbeat dancing at the same pace as your own.
You open your mouth to speak but find nothing comes out as you moan with how good the drag of his cock feels against your walls, stimulating every part of your being to your innermost self to your core. Your eyes water with fresh tears and you stutter out gasps of his namesake, making him shiver down to the marrow of his spine as he drives further into you. His form crowds yours on the bed, bending you in half completely as Blade has his way with you. The sound between the two of you grow louder and louder - the smacking of his hips against yours, the endless moans between the two of you and the wet shucking noise your messy cunt makes from how good he fucks you fill the room in a degenerate orchestra.
You make the mistake of peering down at where you connect and let out a withering gasp that Blade matches with a thin laugh. You see it - strings of your slick cling to the flushed sides of his cock in a creamy mix and you let out a cry as Blade feels you clench on him.
âDo you like that? Do you enjoy watching yourself get fucked? He asks you, voice heated and breathless as he gazes at you from above. He takes in your flushed face and half lidded eyes and the way your mouth hangs letting out soft and needful little sounds. Your confession comes out tumbling from your lips - wet and pathetic little babbles of mindless âyes.â Your hands that clung to his shoulders go to wrap around his neck and lace through his hair to pull and tug. Blade moans, back arching and angling his hips to hit you deeper, another scant few inches sinking into you.
âFuck me - please, please.â You whimper into his lips that brush against yours, flushed and kissed raw. He nods, obediently and the pace picks up and you blush bright red when you hear the beat of the headboard beating against the wall. Gasping, your clit aches for more attention and you find your own hand coming down to folds of your cunt to rub wet little circles to the needy nub. You cum just from that, having the pearl of you clit petted a little and with every inch of Blade buried so deep inside of you feel him in your stomach. You donât even have the strength to tell him, just letting out a wailing cry as you cunt turns soft around him.
Blade grunts from above you, brows burrowed and set as he sneaks his own hand down between the two of you and presses the rougher skin of his fingers against your twitching pearl. He rubs at the sensitive thing, even if it makes your thighs tremble and your hips buck from it being too much - he does not stop. You already came and in a desperate attempt you try to pull your head out of the water without knowing that Blade is the one who will tell you when to breath.
âOne more, give me the one.â He murmurs into your lips, taking your bottom one in between his teeth letting it grow red from the bite before pressing his tongue into your mouth. Your eyes are rimmed red and crossed as you feel another orgasm coming, the rubber band begging to be snapped again on his cock but it grows too hard too fas and you donât even recognize the pitched and whiny noises you make. Everything is a blur of sensation, everything too much yet you yearn for more and more. You let your mouth drop and slide your tongue against his mindlessly as it becomes harder and harder for your to think or to try to speak. You only murmur helplessly to him,
âI canât - canât come again, itâs too much.â Blade shakes his head at you, giving you harder thrusts that makes you feel the head of his cock against your limits, the wall of your cervix and you tremble beneath him.
âYou can, give it to me. I wonât ask again.â His voice is clear but you catch how it wavers at the end and it feels like seeing the arms of the titan Atlas wavier under the weight of the sky. His strokes go from hard and deep to shallow and fast as your cunt flutters around his weakly. Leaning up with your last piece of strength to lift your neck you press your forehead to his, eyes close in bliss as you whine your warnings to him about the end of your rope. With a final touch to your clit, you cum with a pained squeal of his name. An orgasm so strong it makes your pelvis ache and burn as your own hips circle and jut out to try and match his.
Blade does not falter, stamina endless as he fucks you through the waves of your orgasm that make you wither, legs limp on his shoulders as he pulls away from you - hissing at how his cock catches against the seam of your cunt. Blade rests his length on your stomach, flushed a dark pink and leaking onto your soft skin as he pumps himself to completion over your stomach. His cum paints your pale skin into a translucent pearl and he shudders with the notion of more - more of you, more of this, forever.
But for now, you will rest prettily beneath him, as he gently takes your legs off his shoulders - if you were more lucid you would think itâs funny. You never would have thought a man like him would be capable of being gentle. But you see it, in the way his hands rub against your thighs and you are being tucked in. Your eyes are almost shut completely before you feel a gentle touch to your cheek. Groggily you open your eyes, and Blade gazes upon you with an unreadable expression despite the red on his face and his messy hair.
His touch is careful and delicate as his brushes hair away from your dewy cheeks. Weakly, you lean into his touch eyes closed and relax as your hoarse voice asks,
âIs thisâŠhow it will be?â
âWould that please you?â He asks back, hand stilled on your cheek as your eyes struggle to open. His face unreadable but open. You fight back a small smile as you realize that he wants to know, to know if he can make you happy.
âYes.â You utter as you relax into his touch, fulling closing your eyes and settling into the bed more comfortably. You donât see it but you hear his amused huffed all the same and the way he rubs his thumb against your still blushing cheek.
âThen it will be this way.â
#lamb.writes#blade x reader#hsr x reader#hsr blade smut#hsr blade x reader#honkai star rail smut#hsr x you
84 notes
·
View notes
Text
Therapy Files 1: Dead Enough to be Alive
Screenshot Credit: @neverscreens
Summary: Carmy is headed to his first therapy appointment and his girlfriend (who he calls Darling) tries to soothe him while he freaks out about it. (873 Words)
Warnings: Swearing, mention of vomit, passive suicidal thoughts, impending mental breakdown (no breakdown in this one), fem reader/generic lass who is a trauma surgeon, she/her pronouns.
Notes: Thank you for reading and sharing! Sideblog for social stuff: @m-z-shoroi. If you want to filter out the therapy posts, the tag is #cb therapy files.
Day 1
I almost threw up the day of therapy.
It's funny how al-anon meetings didn't fuck me up this bad. Being a no-face in a room full of faceless sufferers somehow made it easier to summon and examine the pain of Mikey dying, of cooking consuming every aspect of my being until all that was left was this chewed lump of mangled muscle and bone fighting for some form of continued existence. I could rip it from my chest, hold it in my hand, turn it in the light. Look at all the faces, the thin spots, the gouges, the dents. Half the people there werenât listening to me at all, were lost in the turmoil of their own pain and suffering, of the loved ones that were too far away to reach or so unreachable that they were gone. I didnât mind it.
Half the time, I just needed to hear what I had to say, anyway. Something about the words coming out of my mouth, as stuttered, incomplete, inadequate as they were; something about hearing my own voice say them to me, of my voice hitting my earsâthat was the important part. Iâve been through hell and back, I understand clearer than anyone else that Iâm the most powerful climber I know. I donât need someone to grab my hand and pull me out of this mess; I just need someone to know that Iâm here. I need someone to witness my existence, my pain, my misery. I just need someone to come looking for me if I go quiet for too long. Just a face over the edge of the cliff. They donât need to say nothing. They just need to exist.
Iâm just dead enough to be alive at all, and in a room full of ghosts, thatâs an easier thing to reconcile than trying to explain that to a fucking therapist (whoâll probably put me on some sort of watch list after probing me with a thousand questions about whether or not I want to die, how I plan to do it, how much of my plan Iâve enacted). I shouldnât be pissed. Itâs their job. Fuck only knows how many times theyâve had their 3:00 not show up only to find out the next day that their 3:00 would never show up for anything again. But how else do I explain these brambles of mortality, this barbed wire anchored in my skin. I canât escape death.
He owes me a brother.
He owes me some fucking answers.
 Darling's hand landed on my thigh. "Baby, you're going to crack your knees on the dashboard if you don't stop bouncing your leg like that."
And I'm fucking terrified of therapy.
"Why are you terrified, sweetheart?"
Shit, I said that aloud, didn't I? "I just... I don't know." I raked my hair back. "I don't know."
"It's a little too late to cancel the appointment nowâ"
"I know, I know, I know." I pressed the heels of my hands into my cheekbones. I know. Iâm not saying Iâm not going to go; Iâm saying Iâm terrified. Those are different things.
She squeezed my knee. "Breathe, pretty boy."
I heaved a breath.
"You're gonna be okay, baby.â
"What if I'm not?"
It took her a bit to answer. "Then we'll do what we can to make it okay."
She canât make promises, but right about now I need some of those. Promise me Iâll be okay? Promise me itâs not as bad as it seems?
The car turned, then stopped. Her cold fingers curled around my wrist.
"Hey. Look at me, Bear?"
I dropped my hands, but I couldn't make myself look over. Don't know why; it probably would've calmed me down to see her pretty face, but my eyes stayed glued to the hood of the car parked in front of us, the icicles hanging in front of the grill. Teeth. Fuck, I was clenching my jaw again. Heat surged in my chest, crawled up into my neck, only this time, the panic didnât come with itâmy eyes just stung. I only felt a breakdown coming.
She interlocked her hand with mine, brought the back of it to her warm lips. Pressed a kiss to it, just to the side, behind my thumb. She returned it with a plum-pink lipstick print on it. Jagged, sharp, blurred edges, but distinctly hers.
"Do you think that'll help?" She whispered, carding through my curls, tucking them behind my ear.
Iâm trying not to have a meltdown, baby girl, Iâm useless.
She pulled my shirt collar down and planted another one on my sternum, just below where the neckline would be. It bloomed a wave of coolness in my chest. A comfortable cold. This wasnât ice against my chest; ice is sharp, jagged, a frozen lightning bolt. The kiss was milder, softer. Diffuse.
She replaced my shirt, pecked my mouth. âHow about that one?â
How about you give me another one after this fucking appointment, hm?
Tags: @jess248, @catharticconsolation, @persymons, @morgthemagpie, @glitch0o0, @nox-is-thename @forgechildofheph @leminjelly
#cb journal#cb therapy files#carmy x reader#carmen berzatto#carmen berzatto fanfiction#carmy berzatto#the bear fanfiction#carmy berzatto fanfiction#the bear#carmen berzatto fluff#carmy berzatto x reader#carmen berzatto x reader
83 notes
·
View notes
Text
SOOBIN: âI thought I should just try to shine as I am.â
TOMORROW X TOGETHER The Star Chapter: SANCTUARY comeback interview
2024.11.11
He once strived to become a lush, towering forest. But he realized that people will love him for exactly what he isâa deep, rolling ocean. And so, he decided to remain as whom he always has been: an ocean named SOOBIN.
You took a trip to Vietnam earlier this year with BEOMGYU. I heard you planned the whole thing. SOOBIN: Iâm usually the kind of person who just goes around without a real plan, but since we donât get much vacation time, I figured weâd better go all out and do everything we could in one go, so I tried planning it all out. (laughs) BEOMGYU just wanted to go with the flow, but there was a ton of stuff I wanted to do.
Iâm sure itâs not easy taking a trip or spending your off time with the same people you spend all your time with. SOOBIN: I hang out a lot with the rest of the group on my own time too, though. Three of us were all hanging out together just yesterday. To be perfectly honest, it doesnât feel like anything special since weâre always together 365 days a year, but Iâm also most comfortable around them for the same reason.
Sometimes people start bickering with each other when they get too comfortable with one another, but youâre always so kindâlike how you gifted BEOMGYU with a nap in that âThe Perfect Way to Restâ video when you remembered he was feeling tired. SOOBIN: I think Iâm good at picking up on things. I donât know if I can do it with everyone, but at least with the other members of the group, Iâm pretty good at telling how theyâre feeling or if theyâre not feeling well. As soon as I see one of them, I can tell, Oh, he looks a little rough today, or, Heâs sure in a good mood today. (laughs) If they seem down, I go over to them to find out whatâs wrong and talk it over.
Your kindness also comes across when youâre with animals, like in the âOUR TOMORROWâ video, where you took care of one dog who was so nervous that it didnât get a chance to eat any treats. Have you always been drawn to people and creatures that are small and left out? SOOBIN: So, so much. In fact, I was really shy and struggled to fit in when I was a trainee. I was really lonely at first. So when time passed and I finally got accustomed to things, if I saw another trainee who was shy and couldnât adjust, I felt like looking out for them. Kai was among them. (laughs) Thatâs how I ended up becoming really close with him.
You talked about the cat your sister adopted recently, explaining how it used to be shy because it had a hard life in the past but that it finally opened up this year. SOOBIN: I went to see the cat when my sister first got it, but I couldnât even see it that first timeâit just hid under the couch. It was so shy that I thought Iâd never get to pet it, but the last time I saw it, it came right up to me and started purring, wanting to be petted. It was able to overcome its painful past and open up to my family thanks to all the love they show looking after it. Love really does have the power to change anything. (laughs)
You also said on weverse LIVE recently that you made a new friend who you can talk about dramas, movies, and books with. SOOBIN: For me, dramas and movies donât end with watching themâafter youâre done watching, thatâs when things are just getting started. I always look up reviews and analyses online. People can watch the same thing and theyâll all have their own thoughts on it, so Iâm curious about all those different views, and now I have someone to talk about that with. They know a lot more about books and movies than I do, so I end up learning a lot when weâre sharing our thoughts together. Just having a friend to share my interests with is really fun.
You mentioned talking about Inside Out 2, and you looked at how it features a place to store things youâve heard that you want to keep for a long time, which got you thinking about what sort of things you would want to hold onto. SOOBIN: I kept recalling things my friends say after we hang outâthings like, âSOOBIN, Iâm so happy weâre friends,â and, âI feel great whenever Iâm with you.â Hearing things like that really touches my heart. Seriously, how often do you get to hear things like that in life? I used to find expressing things like that awkward and weird, but thanks to my friends, Iâm getting used to saying I love and appreciate people. You empathized with how Anxiety works harder and feels more anxious than others because they want to be good at things. Are there things you feel you should work harder at than other people? SOOBIN: Iâm actually slower at learning choreography compared to the other members. I assumed Iâd get a lot better after debuting and regularly performing onstage, but progress was slower than I expected. I didnât say anything about this before, and I even kept it a secret from the other members, but I actually got separate choreo lessons on the side when we were doing âChasing That Feelingâ and âDeja Vu.â Weâd take lessons as a group, and then once I was alone Iâd always spend about an hour dancing and working on the little details. I tried so hard with those two most recent songs that I even practiced on my own like that. Seeing as Iâm slow, I have to work harder to keep up with the other members. If I have more time, I want to practice more for this comeback, too.
With all the touring youâve done and the encore performances you have coming up, it mustâve been really hectic getting ready for your Star Chapter: SANCTUARY comeback. SOOBIN: The schedule was really tight this time aroundâwe even had to record vocals in Japan in the middle of the tour since we were in and out of the countryâbut now that weâre in our sixth year, the five of us were all really fast about things. I could sense that we had grown compared to before since we were faster at recording than we couldâve expected to be in the past and it took us less time to work out the details of the choreography.
The albumâs subtitle, SANCTUARY, is a word thatâs appeared in TOMORROW X TOGETHER albums before. Whatâs been your sanctuary these days? SOOBIN: I never used to have a sanctuary, which made getting through tough times hard, but I do now: simple things like working out or reading. It feels like the things that break me away from overthinking and let me immerse myself in something else are my sanctuary.
You were complimented on your previous promotions for your improved vocals and high notes. What about on this album? SOOBIN: Actually, every other album weâve done had a song in a genre I wasnât confident in, but not this time. The single âOver The Moonâ is really laid-back, and I felt like it was perfect timing for us to try out a song like that. Whatâs unfortunate is that I caught this horrendous cold during recording. We started practicing for live performances recently, and the director said, âSOOBINâs singing better than he did when recording. He makes it sound effortless.â So I couldnât help but think about how much better I couldâve done if only my throat had been in better shape.
You always focus a lot on lyrics. Were there any on this album that have stuck with you in particular? SOOBIN: This album isnât so much about telling some big, sweeping story as it is about everything weâve been through together. Now that weâve been through all that chaos, itâs about the universal emotion of love, which everyone can relate to, and I liked that about it. Thereâs a line in âHigher Than Heavenâ that sticks with me that goes, âI think I kinda get what forever means now.â I even once said, âI never used to believe in the word âforever,â but I think I can now, thanks to our fans.â I didnât write that part, but itâs like it was written to perfectly capture my feelings.
The other members have probably had an impact on your belief in the word âforever,â too. SOOBIN: Iâm pretty sure weâre going to grow old together and that weâll be together till the day I die. We do the same thing and basically live the same life day in and day out, so we know what makes each other cry the most during concerts, too. Whether itâs my tears of happiness or BEOMGYUâs tears of disappointment from a leg injury, having friends to understand and share those feelings with is nice. Theyâre all just really kind peopleâcalm and clear, like a stream. None of us is domineering or splashing around, disturbing the peace, and nobodyâs dirtying the water, so I think weâll be able to stick together for a long, long time.
You said before that you had found being onstage tough while touring. Now that youâve already wrapped up your third world tour, do you still find that to be the case? SOOBIN: I think Iâm getting better over time. I still canât say that I completely enjoy myself, but the worries I used to have before going onstage have gone away entirely. There used to be times where I found it hard to watch myself onstage because I didnât like how I looked, but now I see myself up there and I think I look cool. (laughs)
The way you have a different outfit on for every sound check when youâre on tour is definitely cool. SOOBIN: For fans who come even though theyâre busy, showing up hours before the concert just to wait, doing it purely out of love, I wanted to be more stylish, so I bought a lot of clothes just for sound checks. The glasses-plus-cardigan combo was something I bought in advance for summer, and the reaction from the audience was amazing! They showed me on the big screen and MOA was screaming their lungs outâlike, not the usual âwow,â but, âaah!â Like shock and awe. (laughs) I was worried I went overboard with the look, but they showed they liked it, so I was happy.
Thereâs no way not to bring up your cover of the Choi Yu Ree song âForestâ when talking about you. You said that the people around you are like tall trees in a forest and that you thought youâre one of them, but that you figured out youâre actually more like the ocean. SOOBIN: Itâs easy to find people around me who are better looking and sing and dance better than I do. I actually started thinking about that at Lollapalooza. The other members looked so happy and like they were having so much fun onstage, but I couldnât. I felt eaten up inside seeing myself not being able to fully enjoy it because of all the pressure. Then I heard Choi Yu Ree explaining that âForestâ is about feeling like youâre not good enough and I thought, âAh, so thatâs what Iâve been going through.â I started to understand my emotions a little bit better. Everyone ends up comparing themselves to others at some point in their livesâitâs unavoidable. And they have times where all they can see are the things they hate about themselves, but itâs ridiculous. I was overflowing with negative feelings when I was working on my âForestâ cover, and I wanted to sort of deal with those feelings and express them.
The music video echoes your thoughts that someday youâll come to shore and become one with the forest. What does the forest mean to you? SOOBIN: Just being a singer whoâs good at singing and dancing, interacting with my fans, enjoying performing, and being able to do it all with complete sincerity. I think I was showing how the forest to me means being happy with the other members when theyâre happy. Nothing bigâjust simple things Iâm not always that good at.
Do you feel more like a forest now that some time has gone by? SOOBIN: Umm ⊠I saw a ton of comments from fans after I covered âForest.â My mindset when I was doing it was, Right now Iâm like the ocean, but Iâll become a part of the forest just like you guysâso wait for me until then. But once I saw what fans were writing, I changed my mind and thought, Do I really need to become a part of the forest? I could be similar to the forest, but I donât have to change myself to be one. My fans kept saying, âThe whole reason we liked you in the first place is because youâre like the ocean, not because we hoped youâd become like a forest. If that were the case, weâd like somebody else. Why do you think it was you?â The ocean comes with its own perks, you know. You need to have some ocean near a forest to add to the scenery and have more things to do. Now I think maybe I tried too hard to fit in by trying to be like the forest. Now I feel like I can shine bright just by being myself.
That lines up with what you recently said in an interview you did in Japan when you said that your 20s, the best and most energetic time of life, are dazzling and fun thanks to knowing MOA. What do you think youâll see when you look back on this youthful period of your 20s? SOOBIN: Joy. Every moment of our lives is packed with good times and bad times, joy and sorrow, but in the end, I think, Iâm on a path towards joy. Even things that are so agonizing that you want to dieâso bad you feel like the whole world is against you, and so bad youâre certain theyâre weighing on you forever, eventually pass.
Doesnât it almost feel funny sometimes, looking back after all that? (laughs) SOOBIN: Yes. It ends up feeling so trivial somehow. Things that felt massive at the time are like a speck in the distance once you get even a little space between them and yourself. Even after all the hardship I went through being a trainee, I can look back now and see there were a lot of good times. Maybe we tend to romanticize the past a bit? (laughs) Even some of the stuff Iâm going through now can be tough, to be honest, but Iâm never going to give up. Thereâs still so much I want to give. The amount of joy I derive from doing this is way higher than the amount of difficulty. I think my lifeâs amazing, even right now.
So amazing. (laughs) SOOBIN: I think so too! (laughs) As time goes on and I get older, when I look back on my youth, my time with TOMORROW X TOGETHER, I wonder if itâll look that much more shiny and amazing. Maybe Iâll feel I was even cooler at this time than I feel I am now.
#txt#tomorrow x together#241111#weverse#soobin#choi soobin#weverse magazine#the star chapter#sanctuary
34 notes
·
View notes
Text
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who apologizes a million times after he almost runs you over,He really didn't want to accidentally kill someone with Bakuguo's old bike.
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who 100% thought that doll that looked like you was adorable,he was already crushing on you since the moment he saw you.
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who didn't mean to make you think he was weird,That slug was just too cool not to take a photo of! And..well,nobody else was around! The cat couldn't take pictures,or Kaminari would've already made him.
Speaking of that,Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who thinks it's cute you clash so much with "his" cat,The purple cat just pissed you off so much that you screamed at him all the time? God,you were hot no matter what emotion you had on your face.
"What? He hates to get his feet dirty!"
"Wuss-pussss~"
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who doesn't believe a word you say when you tell him about "the other world" and what not,he thinks Sero gave you too much of the "good stuff"
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who absolutely loses his shit when you show him the magical tunnel that was where the wall should be,To your shock as well.
"What the fuck?!"
"Did you think I was lieing?"
Silence..
"No.."
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who chickens out after that,getting your boots thrown at him on the way out as he rode off on his bike.
"You gave me the doll,you jerk!"
"Well damn,I didn't think some demon lady would use it as a crystal ball or whatever!"
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who saves the day by coming to your rescue when that metal hand came chasing after you,almost killing him in the process. Thank God you were a handy person..
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who smiles as you both just look at each other,a comfortable silence overtaking the space. The cat hopped onto the stump between you two,and then into your arms.
"God..My mom isn't going to like how I explain this to her."
"It's okay..Ask her to come by tomorrow,We can tell her together."
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who's face goes red as the cat then leaps into his arms to bring him back to his senses. He smiles and nods,watching you walk off as he stands there with the most huge smile on his face.
"Man..They really are something..Aren't they, bud?"
"Mrow."
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who brings his mother by your parents' garden party and introduces her to you,explaining how you moving into the pink palace helped solve where Denki's missing aunt went.
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who knows one day he's gonna marry you when you get along so well with his mom,explaining something so crazy sounding so easily and sweetly.
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who insists the two "dingbag" old women from the lower pink palace apartment read his tea leaves,wanting to know if his future consisted of you.
"I see a strapping young woman/man/person in your future!"
"Huh? Really?"
"You're going blind Yaoyorozu,It's clearly a slug."
"Kyoka,I think I'm pretty aware of what a lover looks like."
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who jokes around and laughs with you when Mr.Aoyama talks about his "jumping mice circus". You're both very much aware it's probably never going to happen,but you could never say that to the poor man's face.
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who'd listen to you for hours on what it was like in the other world,how nice everyone was to you. He's determined to make that a reality,not just something that..whatever she was used to reel you in.
Coraline au! Denki Kaminari who's determined to love you no matter what,the shared trauma makes your bond stronger.
And damn does Coraline au! Denki Kaminari hope your bond is unbreakable.
#coraline au#denki kaminari#mha denki#denki x reader#bnha denki#denki x y/n#drabble#coraline#my hero academia#mha#mha x reader#mha x you#mha x y/n#mha x gender neutral reader#bnha#bnha x reader#bnha x you#bnha x gender neutral reader#bnha x y/n
26 notes
·
View notes
Text
out of your league - paul x reader
AN: Seriously, I canât thank you guys enough for showing so much love and support to fifteen parts of this story ! kisses to all you xoxo
Picking up the wooden present that was now dry, eyes swam around the picture. Usually, you were a tough critic on what you create.
âThis is actually good.â you thought to yourself with confidence.
Looking around the home that you and Paul shared, you found an empty moving box in the storage space and slid the canvas in it to prevent it from getting messed up.
Peeking through a window, you noticed the pattering had stopped and saw that the dampness from the rain was still prevalent. Drops of rain had stopped falling from the sky.
Checking the time, it was early afternoon. Making a small note for Paul, you grab your jacket. You decided to take a bus to Port Angeles. You didnât want to be the one to drive.
You gladly take in the worldly scenery. Taking everything in, you wanted to be as inspired as possible. Your upcoming trip excited you and made you thankful for sticking to your dream.
Thankfully, the traffic on the sidewalks werenât crowded.
However, a record store caught your attention. Wanting to check it out, you made your way in. The hard plastic covers of nostalgic artists that you used to listen to, were staring right back you. You had thoughts about enjoying physical media and even had your eye on a cd player that was on sale.
Impulse buying both the cd player and cd, you leave the store ready to use it. You walk with a stroll in your steps as you tear open the box that the purchase was in, throwing the box away in the shopping bag. Peeling the stickers off, you were able to pop open the case and you carefully placed the cd in. As you untangled the headphones that was suitable for it your fingers fumbled the cd player and your face grimaced as you tried your best to save the drop.
Being unsuccessful on your side, pale hands startled you as it caught it expeditiously. Holding it with ease.
Looking at their shoes and seeing the music player in their hands, you slowly look up and see those familiar eyes that you so badly tried to forget, staring back at you. He stood there frozen in front of you as you take it back.
âThanks.â you say quietly and he pierced his gaze onto you.
âWhatâs in it?â he asked with inquisitiveness.
You donât say anything, holding up the newly purchased cd.
A corner of his lip lifts a bit, âI donât think Iâm familiar with that one.â
The artist was someone you held dearly to your heart. People that you knew or were close to you, never really heard of them and you grew to love that. Their sounds were unique but also calming in a way on your pallet.
You stand up, âThanks again.â
Turning to walk away, you jerk a bit from the cool hand being placed on the arm of your jacket, âWait.â you hear him say.
Hearing what he has to say, his mouth opens then closes it with his eyebrows furrowed.
âAre you messing with me or something?â you ask, narrowing your eyes.
He looks surprised a bit at such accusation and shakes his head, âNo.â He squares his shoulders and then goes on, âMy sister has sent you an email. You havenât responded to it. Itâs for Bellaâs birthday party that she wants to throw.â
âYeah, I donât know about that. Plus, Bella told me wants us to do something small.â
He nods a little.
âHow didâŠAlice.. Get my email address?â you ask out as you did your best to remember the name of the sender.
A small smile goes back to his lips, âThat was easy. She found your article of when you won that art contest a while back. It had your email there.â You didnât expect to see the small look of being impressed in his eyes.
You look to the ground as the cd player you had was tight in your hands.
âWill you come?â Edward asks you and his hard eyes struck at you.
âUh, no offense butâŠNo way.â you say, your eyes growing out at such suggestion. You were a bit surprised at the shock that he displayed, he actually thought you were going to say yes.
âAnd why?â he asks.
You take a shaky breath in as you watch your surroundings, âIâm sure youâre smart. How manyâŠVampires will be in attendance?â you ask in a hushed tone.
His eyes shifted nervously a bit but he quickly recoups himself and you felt lucky that you didnât miss catching it.
âYouâre not afraid of wolves, but youâre afraid of vampires who donât feed from humans.â he says in a joking tone, him having a kick out of your response.
This makes you scoff but then huff out a small laugh, âThatâs a good one. A vampire that doesnât feed from humans.â
âItâs true.â he says as his smile starts to fade, wanting you to believe him.
Placing a hand on your chin, âHm. I guess you suck air instead.â
âIâm serious.â he says with hardness, wanting you to stop joking on such manner but the amused smile from your joke never leave your face. Your finger does fall from your chin.
He looks around a bit before leaning a bit, âWould you like to know?â
âIâll just have Paul tell me.â you say.
âIâm afraid Paul doesnât know everything.â he says, almost cringing at speaking Paulâs name.
You shrug.
âWhere were you headed?â he asks.
âWhy? Whereâs Bella?â you ask.
âSheâs with her friend Jake at the reservation.â he answers.
âSo, you got bored and decided to come to Port Angeles?â you say without interest.
âI came to see you.â he says but has a look of concentration before resuming, âLook, I can answer your questions. Iâm sure Paul already told you about the treaty me and my family have with the quileutes.â
âThe treaty doesnât mean anything. You and your family still caused him to leave his normal life and shift.â you tell him.
He showcased a crooked, amused smile, âAre you sure it was my family or is it the new threats coming in throughout Washington? The constant âanimal attacks?â, he pauses to shake his head, âMe and my family have been coming in and out for over 70 years and have you noticed thereâs no elder werewolves that you know of? If you did, youâd met them, especially by now.â he says in a tone only you could hear as the sidewalks started to have more and more people walking.
He held the door open for you as you walked through the library that wasnât crowded. Sitting in a plush study chair in a corner, you notice he feels more comfortable. His back is to the wall as you sit diagonal but close.
âI didnât forget what you said about me.â you tell him in a hushed tone. His eyes look to you as he encourages you to go on. They still took time to get used to.
You look down as you bounce your leg a bit to bring the words out, âYou said, hypothetically, and I quote, âyou have something about yourself thatâs unusual.â What did you mean by that?â You then rise your eyes to look at him look down at the table. Heâs relaxed against the chair with a nonchalant expression.
âIf I tell you, will you promise to think about coming?â he asks.
âWhy would I promise you anything?â
âYouâve figured a lot out. Whatâs being said needs to stay in this library and at this table. I know you told Bella to promise not to tell me that you know what I am.â
âHow?â you challenge, she told you that he left. He just gives you a look.
You huff a bit in frustration, as you look around the library. Only trickles of people were walking around, but nowhere near close to where you both were.
Under the table you cross your two fingers, âIâll try to think about it.â
He seems satisfied enough as he then thinks for a moment.
âWhich would you like to know first? How I knew or what I find unusual?â
âYou pick.â you say jerking your head a bit.
He leans forward a bit before speaking out and that same look of focus was back on his stone face, âI just see colors. LikeâŠa whirlwind of colors. Itâs strange.â
You look around in confusion. Sure there were posters that had splashes of colors but his chuckle brings your eyes back to yours. He waits a bit before turning serious.
âI mean in your mind.â he clarifies.
âIn my mind?â you ask to see if heâs serious.
âYes.â he answers flatly.
Silence falls as you look at dust thatâs floating in the distant light of the window.
âYou donât see words? What Iâm thinking?â
He shakes his head as he looks down at the table to concentrate, âNo. If the emotion from you is strong enoughâŠThey form into..â he shakes his head, he doesnât know how to describe it. It was unusual for him.
âI donât know..Itâs like the colors try to come together to create something.â he finishes, hoping itâs the best way to describe it. It was challenging to bring what he sees in your head, into words.
âSo, what about me and Bellaâs talk?â
âI had left out but I was still in earshot. Thatâs all.â he says.
You roll your eyes, âOf course.â
You then look to him as he still stares at you with one look, âYour eyes arenât red like the one that I saw.â
This peaks his interest. âYou saw one?â
âYeah. Not to get too into details-â you start but he cuts you off.
âNo, please. Do tell.â he says politely but the look on his face showed great zeal for the topic. The energy surrounding this statement brought you in to speak on what you saw.
You then explain the situation of the first time going to the cliffs by yourself, to prove that it wasnât you willingly walking to danger. How on the way there, the inhuman figure got ready to attack you. Paul and the others came to your defense, killing and dismembering it and setting it to fire. Not an ounce of boredom was on Edwardâs face. Your mind brought him into the world of the story, he saw the colors of red vicious eyes, the bluish fire, and he even saw a hint of the picture you drew of the experience when you had trouble sleeping. It all flowed together on accord. He wished you hadnât changed the image of the picture in your mind so fast, he wanted to look at it longer. It was a clear picture and he could almost feel being there.
âThe cliffs are in La Push land, right?â he asks inquisitively.
You nod.
âYou and Bella being friends make more sense. Both being danger magnets.â he says with humor.
You shake your head being serious, âI feel like Iâm in danger now. I know about the incident which landed her in the hospital. I know that the story was bogus. What really happened?â
âPushy are we? You better think long and hard about coming to this party.â Edward says with his cheek resting on his hand.
âWhy do you want me to come so bad?â you ask.
He takes an intake of breath through his nose, as he stared ahead with his arm resting on the table. âThat I canât tell you.â
You nudge his arm feeling annoyed, âWhy not? Youâre going to lure me in so your family can feast on me?â
He looks down at the spot that you touched him and back at you with a look of innocent amusement that you havenât seen from him before.
âMe and my family donât feast from humans. Thatâs why our eyes arenât red.â he says trying to smoothly change the subject.
You cross your arms as you leaned back a bit in your chair, giving him a stone cold look.
âWeâre vegetarians.â
This brings out a laugh from you, âYou cannot be serious.â
He shrugs, not taking offense to your laughter, even sporting a small grin of his own, âItâs what we call it. Instead of human blood, itâs animal blood.â
You nod with understanding but you didnât think it was possible. It mustâve explained the amber color. As you take in the color of his eyes, he looks to you with intensity but you shift your eyes somewhere else not wanting to hold that gaze.
âAnd with Bella, a nomad attacked her and..We had to save her. We used the story that we used to not bring light to the real truth.â he explains.
You look at him with skepticism, âA bite mark?â
âHe bit her.â He says, knowing that you were blaming him.
âMake it all make sense.â
âI sucked the venom out. If I didnât get there in time..â he says as he remembers but you say, âNo doctors have noticed?â
âCarlisle is one. He knew the doctor in Phoenix. Pulling some strings, Carlisle was able to treat what he wanted.â he says casually but you donât even know who that person is.
He doesnât give you the opportunity to ask.
âSo.â he says as he shifts a bit in his seat.
âSo.â you answer back.
âGoing to New York?â he asks with a polite smile. Of course, she told him.
âItâs for business and no you canât come.â you say not being friendly in your response.
This brings out a small laugh from him and he then shakes his head a bit, âI donât get why you stay here. Especially in La Push.â he says with his brows knitted. He just didnât understand it. He found himself wishing he could be able to understand it.
âMy soulmate.â you tell him defensively.
His look is bored when you tell him this, âYou sure will miss out on a lot.â
âHow old are you?â you ask to change the subject.
He catches this but chooses not to circle back and has a grin, â109.â
âYou should be in a nursing home instead of a high school. And how are you 109 and you havenât heard of-â you say and hold up the hard copy cd.
He shrugs.
âGet it together old man.â you say in a disappointed tone.
Smiling a bit, he slides the cd player to himself as he just holds one headphone a bit close to his ear, he pressed play. He did it in a smooth manner to where the music flowed out before you knew it.
He actually listened to the entire song that was on the first track as you read the back on the cd. You popped it open as you pulled out the lyric sheet.
âNot bad.â he says, pleased that the somewhat new gen music wasnât horrible, sliding your items back to you.
âExactly.â you quietly say as you folded the lyric sheet back up and put it back in its place.
âAre you into classical music?â He asks.
âI had a lengthy period timeline of listening to it while I would study.â you say as you thought back to the era. You even thought about buying a keyboard to play. But, you knew where your heart resided.
âDo you have a favorite song?â he asks, surprised but at the same time not surprised, he figured youâre deep into the arts.
You tilt your head to the sky with your arms crossed as you thought about it. Edward caught glimpses of the colors of the covers that you mentally searched through, that you remember putting in your playlist.
âItâs likeâŠSomething that starts with a D, et Chloe: part lll. I remember the part because of the tallies.â You say, still in thought.
He had a look of thought as well, âRavel?â
âI think. Donât quote me on it.â you say as you then watch him interrupt what he was going to say to your response and says, âI gotta go.â
Before any form of a processed state of mind could be made, he wasnât there. All that was left was remembrance of him being there. You look beside you to see both Kim and Emily. Kim held the door for Emily as you knew for a fact that Kim suggested this place. It was you two that found this hidden gem together years back.
Emily was the one who spotted you. She wasnât vocal about it but she rushed to where you were. You both hugged as she then says, âWent shopping without me?â She circles around you as you both gush about what you had purchased.
Kim doesnât say anything as she sits down in a seat where a certain somebody sat in.
âGetting a book?â you ask her.
âYes. Now, come with me.â she says and pulls your arm.
You both idly walk in the aisle where the genre sheâs looking for is located.
You let your eyes run across the spines of the books as Emily picks one up and reads the back of one.
âDid you get one?â she asks.
âNope. I just got here.â you tell her.
She then lights up with her eyes, âGuess what?â
You return with a smile, âWhat.â
âWith you leaving, I figured I should visit home.â she says excitedly as your eyes land on the book that she had interest in. It was a recipe book.
âReally? I meanâŠYou couldâve came out of town with me.â you offer, thinking of the fun you both could have exploring the city together if you had free time.
âOh, Iâm sure youâre going to be there more than one time.â she says with certainty.
âYou give me too much credit.â you say quietly as you at other books that were around.
âYouâve been invited out of town and someone paid your way. I have a feeling this wonât be the last time you experience this.â Emily says with a knowing look.
âPlus, since Iâve moved in with Sam, I havenât seen my mom in person. I took this as a sign to spend some type of time with her.â she adds on as she tucks the book under her arms and sees if something else catches her attention.
Kim ends up joining you two as you stand next to Emily as she checks out a book. You felt a nudge before looking to see Kim giving you all of your stuff from the table.
âThanks.â you say.
Walking out, you feel the air as the dampness has somewhat dried up. Emily suggests you all grab a treat at a nearby bakery.
Sitting with the paid for treat, Kim says she has to use the bathroom. It was just you and Emily at the table.
âHow have things been?â you ask her.
âThings with me have been great!â she says and then chews while she looks at you, âWhat about you? Besides your achievements.â she says.
âSo far, so good.â you say.
âI know you donât see eye to eye with Kim, but man do I feel bad for her right now.â she says quietly.
âIâm sure things will be okay.â you say, âShe finally got the man of her dreams and Paul isnât as bad as she made him out to be.â
âI donât know.â Emily drags out. You give her a quizzical look.
âJared and Kim have been fighting. A lot. Jaredâs not that kind of person so itâs worrisome.â
âDo you know why?â you say, feeling yourself fall into the pits of gossip.
âI really donât. Thatâs why I just hope things do turn out better, you know?â Emily says. You nod.
Kim later sits down, with peaks at her, you notice her face was a bit red.
âEverything alright?â Emily asks. Kim just nods. Sheâs been quiet.
You all close car doors as you all get out of Emilyâs car.
Unlocking the door, Emily puts her keys up as you all take off the jackets that you had on.
Barely getting your shoes off, Paul comes to you and bends down to give you a kiss but makes a disagreeing noise as he retracts from you, âUgh.â
âI took a shower.â you tell him, but deep down you knew why.
âAnd you need another one.â he says and the look on his face showed that he was serious. He kept an eye on you, as he tried to figure you out. You move further into the house.
âWant to see what I bought?â you ask. He doesnât say anything but looks at what youâre holding.
âWhereâs Jared.â Kim asks Paul.
âI donât know. Go find him.â Paul speaks to her irritated but returns his attention to you.
Seeing Sam come out from the hallway and into the front of the home, you notice Emily gone and walk closer to him.
âWhere did Emily go?â you ask.
âSheâs in the shower. She smelledâŠStrange.â he says but takes a sniff as he moves a bit closer to where you were and wrinkles his nose, âNo offense, but you smell worse.â
You look down and you hear the door close and find Jared looking tired as he comes in, âWhatâs that smell?â
âY/N, come outside with me.â Paul says as he opens the door. Just from the force of the door opening, you knew it wasnât for a good reason. Sighing, you ask in a small voice, âWhy?â
He doesnât even bother to answer your question as he looks at you with expectancy.
You slowly walk and grab your jacket.
Moving away from the front door, you both walk to the side front of Emilyâs home.
âDid you lie to me?â Paul asks with narrowed eyes.
âAbout what?â you ask with a shrug.
âAnything. About where you were going or what?â he asks and as you open your mouth he says, âDonât lie.â
âI told you I was going to Port Angeles and thatâs where I was.â you tell him.
âThereâs no way you were there with Emily and Kim the entire time. Youâre fucking soaked in a leechâs scent.â he says and heâs trying his best to keep his soft trembles in control but heâs pacing a bit in order to do so.
âAfter I went to the record store, I did go to the library. Emily and Kim came and it was a total surprise. I didnât even know they were going to be there.â you explain.
He gives you a long look, making you uncomfortable under such gaze. He knew you for some time to pick up on your behavior and body language. Something deep told him you were hiding something from him.
âWhose painting is in the cardboard box at home.â he asks with assertiveness.
âI-itâs.. Does it even matter?â Your heart was beating so hard it was pounding in your ears.
âYes it does fucking matter.â he hissed and he then shakes his head, âWhat the hell is wrong with you? Youâre lying to me now-â
âI didnât lie!â you cry out.
âYouâre telling me half truths! You think I donât fucking know you?â He says. You do nothing but stare at the tree in front of you as you take in a shaky breath.
Jared comes out of the house next, walking right near where Paul was, close to the woods.
Not caring a person was outside with the both of you, he pressed on, âSo whose is it?â
Jared awkwardly walked a bit, Sam was the one who sent Jared outside to tell Paul to come in.
When you donât answer, Jared then moved beside Paul as he quickly says, âSam wanted me to get you.â
Turning his face the side to face him, âTell him to fucking wait.â Paul tells him coldly. He then turns back and look at you as your hands are stuffed in your pockets. You werenât going to tell him in front of Jared.
Paul displays a sardonic expression as he then says, âItâs like that?â
He stomps past you but you call for him still, âPaul, just wait.â you say but he completely ignores you as he slapped the door closed behind himself.
You look down as you walk slowly to the porch steps and sit down.
âWhy didnât you just tell him?â Jared asks quietly in disbelief to you, he was one of the people who had faith in the relationship that you shared.
You shake your head as you stare ahead, âI donât know.â you whisper to him. You genuinely didnât.
Jared sits next to you on the steps but doesnât say anything.
You both sat in silence until you hear the door close again but this time it was Kim.
You watch as she leaves from away from the house.
âYouâre leaving?â he asks her.
She nods half heartedly, barely meeting his gaze. She then turns back around and walk in the direction of her home. Jared sucks in his teeth and you watch him as he looks to the sky, as of the sky would give him answers.
âIâm not the only one with problems after all.â you say quietly to him, trying to poke a joke at him.
Although heâs a bit glad that youâre trying to lighten up, he just couldnât bring himself to do the same.
âItâs been like this for I donât know how long.â Jared says.
âI donât get it. Sheâs finally with you, whatâs the problem?â
âShe just keeps bringing up howâŠShe feels trapped here. She did have plans to go to college but itâs not like I asked for this. She knew what it was when she accepted everything.â
âShe blames you for not being able to leave?â you ask surprised.
âPretty much. She even says shit that tear me down andâŠâ he says and shakes his head, âI guess seeing people start their fall classes mustâve made her feel some type of way. I donât know.â
You look down as you felt bad for such things being done to him. You then knit your eyebrows together, âShe can just do online.â
âI told her that. At least when you two were friends you would've talked some sense into her. I donât know whatâs going on with that chick.â he says and a moment later, he opens the door back up. You decide to get up and follow him in the house as he held the door open.
You catch a bit of what Sam is saying cautiously to Paul, â-You sure?â
You see a seething Paul sitting at the table with his arms crossed, carrying a heavy look at you as you entered in.
He rises, but you touch his arm with both hands as he doesnât slow down from walking out.
He was moving faster than you as you clambered down the steps trying to keep up with him.
âPaul, I will tell you. I donât know why I didnât.â you say.
He stops but turns around.
âI know who itâs for. I want you to say it.â he says.
You felt nervous again but you still open your mouth to say, âBella.â
He sighs and turns back around before you call him again. He stops but doesnât turn around.
âI couldnât just not give her anything.â you say.
âJust like how you couldnât just leave her ass alone.â he says but turns around before taking small steps to you, âYou donât even smell like a regular leech running around here. You smell like a fucking Cullen.â
You blink and he shakes his head in such disappointment and walks towards the woods.
Leaving you there with that to sit on your brain, he doesnât even bother to strip, phasing and ripping out of his clothes. Before you could blink, the silver wolf disappears into the trees.
Not even going back inside, you walk home. You hand touch your forehead as you walk and look down.
You felt so angry with yourself. Then again, you didnât go to Port Angeles to see Edward. He told you that he came to see you out. You then thought about how that wouldnât have been a possibility had you not agreed to Bellaâs invitation to go over her house. But then, she wouldâve figured out where you lived and you felt that was even worse.
You scrubbed your entire body head to toe in the shower before even thinking about doing anything else.
With a fan by the window, you blew out your troubles with the help of cannabis. You even sat after, just staring out the window into the night sky.
Laying in bed alone, you stay up as the birds chirped, waking up to start their day. You move to the other side and pull the covers over your head.
You woke up late, but woke up with a slight jump. The covers come from off of your head as you search the room. You remember what happened and you check to see if Paul came home. He didnât.
A knock surprised you as the tv glowed to you and rise up to open it. Jared had the things that you bought from yesterday that you had left over Emilyâs in his hands.
Taking it from him, you thank him.
âDid you see him?â you ask Jared as he turns to walk away.
âNope. Iâm heading to Samâs though.â
âWait, Iâm coming with you.â
Throwing something quick on, you both walk to Sam and Emilyâs.
Emily was out running errands but that didnât stop Jared from helping himself make a meaty sandwich.
Sam was lounging on the sofa, you sit down in the loveseat. He turns the volume of the television down as you enter. He looks to you and you look to him.
âWhereâs Paul.â
âHe wonât phase back.â he says as if heâs been waiting to tell you this.
You softly sigh as you drop your head a bit.
âY/N, I have to side with him on this one. I donât know what you were thinking. Hanging with the Cullens? We told you about them.â Sam says.
âThatâs the thing..I didnât go out of my way to hang with them.â you say and shake your head.
âWhat happened?â he asks trying to get a clear understanding.
âI told the truth. I did go to Port Angeles, but Edward was there. He caught my cd player from dropping and we talked. We were close and his scent mustâve rubbed off on me.â you tell him.
âWhy did he talk to you?â he then asked.
âHis sister wanted to throw Bella a birthday party and she extended an invitation to me. I didnât agree to go. Edward came to pass the message along. He then told meâŠThings.â
âWhat things?â Sam asks with all focus. Jared by then joins the room with the sandwich almost gone from his hands.
âHe told me not to say anything.â you whisper as you put your hands on your face.
âDid he threaten you?â Sam says getting a bit worked up.
âNo, no. It wasnât in a threatening manner.â you say as you wring your fingers, âHe told me about his familyâs diet, what really happened to Bella in PhoenixâŠâ you say as you tried to think back.
Both Sam and Jared share a look.
Jared suggested to Sam that you should see Old Quil.
âWhy?â you question.
âYou know a lot. He keeps track of everything. Thatâs how we know what we know now.â Sam says.
They both walk you to the home that belonged to him. The cane he had in his hand was gripped as he held the door open and looked at all three of you.
âWhoâs this.â he asks as he looks at you.
âY/N. Paulâs imprint.â
âOhhh okay. How are you doing dear?â he asks in an ancient voice and his stoic expression turns friendly.
âGood..I guess.â you say quietly and Old Quil takes his eyes away from you and nod to both Sam and Jared.
âTell him everything. Donât be afraid.â Jared coaches and encourages you.
You watch as they both leave, Old Quil tells you that you can have a seat. He offers something to drink but you decline. The wisdom he carried oozes from his aura as he sits in the recliner across the sofa that you sat in.
He keeps a pipe in his mouth as he softly rocked as you tell him blow by blow, starting from the moment you met Bella Swan. You add that Edward didnât want you to say anything and to keep it in the library.
âWell Iâll be damned. Vampires with abilities and all.â he says.
Paul did come home, dirty and naked. He found you not home and decided to pay a visit to Samâs after he took a shower. Old Quil yells a come in as you both sat at a kitchen table with a pen and pad. He wanted to get word for word, not missing any details.
Paul slowly walks in as he takes in the sight.
You still light up when you see that itâs Paul. You get up and cautiously walk towards him but all is forgotten when he pulls you close and tightly hold you to him with his arms.
Sitting in Paulâs lap, you watch as Old Quil flipped through the inked soaked pages, satisfied with how much he was able to document.
âI think you should go.â The older man decided to you as he pulls off his reading glasses and fold them.
âDonât piss me off.â Paul says, after he got a recap of everything.
âWatch your mouth.â he says sternly then says, âIâm serious. He willingly told her all of this just by one conversation. Imagine how much she could come back with from an entire family.â
âShe dies, then what? She gets hurt then what?â Paul says, not even believing this person that he was taught to respect since a child, would suggest such a thing.
âThey drink animalâs blood. He canât even read her mind so he wonât know she told us. Itâs helpful to know rather than be surprised. Donât you have questions? Thereâs holes that need to be filled and theyâve been around longer than we have. Could the gene be intertwined with puberty to have boys change so young?â Old Quil inquires as he strokes his chin a bit.
Moving you off of his lap, he gets up and paced the small home as he clenched and unclenched his fists.
âDid you agree?â Paul says to you.
âIâm just finding out this suggestion now.â
âDo you agree?â he then asks, titling his head down at you, holding his gaze in yours.
You shrug and say, âI donât know.â He scoffs and look away.
âWe can play this smart you know. Find out what other abilities they have.â Old Quil cuts in with his thin tenor voice.
âWho gives a fuck? As long as they stay off of our land, they can fuck off for all we care!â Paul hisses.
âYour mouth is so disgusting.â the older man says as he shakes his head. He takes a blow from his pipe, âJust think about it, Y/N.â
Thatâs what Edward said.
âNo!â Paul roars, putting his foot down. He then moves over to you, taking both cheeks in his hands as he jerks you a bit to get you to look at him. You do.
âYouâre not going. You hear me?â he makes it clear to you. You say nothing as you look at his almost desperate face. He then calls your name with force when you donât say anything. Trying not to let your face crumble, you swallowed the lump in your throat. You wanted to do what you could do to help but his expression spoke volumes.
#paul lahote fanfic#paul lahote angst#paul lahote x reader#wolf pack#fanfiction#imagine#twilight wolfpack#twilight wolves#y/n#y/n imagines#x y/n#la push#quileute#fanfic#twilight saga#paul lahote#angst#angst fanfic#angst fic#twilight fanfiction#paul lahote imagine#paul lahote imagines#x reader#y/n fanfic#imprint
18 notes
·
View notes
Note
Does Jiro has ghost like abilities (possession, ability to levitate things, etc etc) or does she just live in Shiro's head?
when i created this au, i thought the best option would be for her to be unable to interact with the physical world in any way(including possesion), beacuse i really wanted to lean into her isolation and how it affects her....... and while thats something i still want to emphasise here, lately ive been toying with the idea of jiro being able to impact the physical world somehow(though it still being fairly limited). i think letting her have some control could have a lot of potential! buuuut i also have no idea what abilities i want her to have lol
For now i think im not gonna give her any telekinetic abilities, bc i feel like it would be giving her too much power......... if she could throw shit, shed go APESHIT with it. it would made things too easy for her. i'm sorry babygirl but i'm NOT giving you the possibilty to throw knives and other sharp objects, i dont trust you to not kill someone:/
i really like the idea of her being able to temporarily posses her old body in certain circumstances tho- maybe when shiros uncouncious?? or like when hes is very tired or heavily injured she can kind of 'squeeze through' and take control back for a few minutes???? idk. i think this could be a very cool ability to give her- it cant be frequently used but can also be very helpful, and also theres so much potential for âšshenanigansâšhere>:) oh god i could put these fuckers in so many Situations with this..........
uhhh. so basically i think all of her influence on the physical world are through shiro. shes here bc of her connection to her old body, and thus its the only way for her to interact with anyone besides him- and shes NOT HAPPY about this(neither is shiro).
#ask#thank you for this ask!! it made me think more in depth about jiros abilities and come up with this so thanks<33333#if you have any ideas pls share them with me cause im still not really 100% set on everything lol#also im making a new tag for this au ->#two disasters au#bc. theres two of them.. and theyre both Mentally Unwell#also im gonna use this ask as an excuse to ramble about jiros motivation and character a bit-#okay. so i feel like the most importrant things about jiro are her tunnel vision and self-rightiousness#she gets really focused on one thing at a time and then fixates on it so much that she doesnt see how her behavior affects others#so when she gets evicted from her own body her first reaction isnt 'oh god this is such a messed up and dehumanizing thing to do to your#friend. what the FUCK guys'#its instead 'oh COME ON how am i supposed to be the black paladin without a physical body??? what the FUCK guys'#and bc deep down she KNOWS that if she ever stopped and thought about her situation for like 5 seconds shed just fuckin BREAK. so. she#doesnt do that.#and bc her self worth hinges on being the black paladin#she is really protective of tha title and tries her hardest to make sure shiro knows just how much better at paladin-ing she is than him#and that he wouldnt be able to keep the role without her help#she doesnt have any sense of personhood besides her job and so she clings to it desperately#the same applies to her gender#when jiro gets a new body(did i mention that???? i feel like i forgot to mention that. whoopsie???) he#(sometimes im gonna use he/him for jiro for when im showing things from a certain characters perspective cause thats what pronouns#she was using at the time)(if thats not okay i can stop tho) was trying very hard to pretend that hes just Shiro No. 2 and nothing more#to kinda 'make things easier for everyone' and bc he could FEEL the gender crisis approaching and was just. dead set on ignoring it and#hoping those feelings would go away(spoiler- they very much didnt. it just made things so so much Worse)#so anyway. basically jiro is a person obsesed with being Good Enough and respected but also lacks the experience patience and foresight#wnich results in her ignoring everyone and everything else to focus on doing her job Correctly#does this makes sense?? im still figuring shit out with her but thats what ive got rn
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hockey player! Sukuna headcanons
Inspired by this lovely ask by @subarusuguru. You made my head spin with the idea of hockey player Sukuna!! Thank you so much for sharing your thoughts with me! I had to write a little something đ
Pairing: Hockey player!Sukuna x Reader (female) Genre: fluff + smut Word Count: 700 Warnings: 18+, smut, mentions of injuries, but nothing bad. All characters are of age. Divider by @/benkeibear
Hockey player!Sukuna, who is a devil on the ice. The rival teams always know they will have several injured players after each match against Sukuna. He has a very aggressive playstyle, and his speed and strength, combined with his quick mind, make him unstoppable.
Hockey player!Sukuna, whose maroon eyes always find you when he enters the ice. He winks at you and makes a kissy face, laughing when you blow him a kiss back. The whole hockey arena can know that you are his, and he is yours. And anyone who dares make a rude comment about him being so soft for his girl will receive a brutal body check that sends them facefirst onto the ice or into the boards.
Hockey player!Sukuna, who has a mad glint in his eyes during the whole match. He is ambitious and confident, and he always plays to win. He loves being an asshole and taunt his opponents, laughing when he can get under their skin with his snide comments. But no matter how much Sukuna riles them up, they still aren't able to stop him because he always puts his whole anger and strength into his game.
Hockey player!Sukuna, who is a completely different man when he goes on the ice with his princess. Treating you with so much care and being such a gentleman. He holds your hand to make sure you don't fall when he teaches you how to ice skate. And once he can see you are ready for the next step, he lets go of you and tells you to skate toward him to get a kiss.
Hockey player!Sukuna, who has so much fun when showing you how to play hockey. Your time on the ice is filled with playful fights and good-natured teasing comments that are so flirty that you get butterflies the whole time. His laugh sounds different too, happy and free, and he only uses his strength to pick you up and pin you against the boards so he can kiss you until you are breathless.
Hockey player!Sukuna, who grins that charming grin when he lets you score and praises you for being such a natural talent, even though you know you suck. Of course, Sukuna also has to show off a little in front of his girl, and he steals the puck from you easily, making you gasp at his speed and watch with wide eyes and a smitten expression on your face as your boyfriend skates across the ice and shoots the puck into the goal with so much force it almost rips the net.
Hockey player!Sukuna, who feels a proud buzz running through his veins anytime he sees you in his jersey. Somehow it drives him crazy to see you walking around with his last name on your back. It spurs him on to play even better and show you that he is worthy to be your man. Maybe he should buy a ring and give you his last name on your ID too, and not just on a jersey.
Hockey player!Sukuna, who loves to fuck you in the locker room after every match when his teammates have left. A victory fuck to celebrate when he is still pumped full of adrenaline and euphoria, pulling you onto his lap and bouncing you on his thick cock while groaning in your ear and telling you that it is all thanks to your love and support that makes him play so damn good. Or an angry fuck after a loss to make him feel ok again, lifting you up and slamming you against the shower wall, snapping his hips fast, fucking you hard and deep, growling your name when he cums in you and finds sweet relief in your warm cunt.
Hockey player!Sukuna, who can't stop smiling when you dote on him when he is injured after a rough match. He has a high pain tolerance and doesn't really worry all that much about the injuries, but he loves it when you take care of him and look at him with so much worry in your eyes. It makes him feel so warm, and so he happily plays along and lets you change his bandages, pet his hair, and cuddle him.
Hockey player!Sukuna, who loves to win, but who thinks his biggest victory was winning your heart.
I am so in love with him!! Thank you so much for sending me that prompt!! I hope you liked my little headcanons ;)
Comments and reblogs would be very sweet đ
#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#sukuna x y/n#sukuna#jjk x reader#jjk x you#sukuna smut#sukuna fluff#jjk smut#jjk fluff
9K notes
·
View notes
Note
that 141 x reader you just did was so good! i need to know what happens next. like after reader is better, do they stay in the military? stay in 141? or do they take a discharge? Iâm not the original ask but it was just so good.
love your writing btw!
thank you! hereâs part two :)
ALL PARTS CAN BE FOUND HERE
you were beginning to hate the infirmary.
the white walls. the moans of pain. the smell of bleach and blood.
the reminder of why you were here. of who put you here.
your friends. your family. your team. john. johnny. kyle. simon.
youâd told the doctor to not let your teammates in, and she had tried, but there was only so much she could do. she couldnât monitor the door all the time, and so a week after waking up from your coma, john price is sitting at your beside once again.
his hands are clasped together, knuckles white with the intensity of his grip. heâs leaning forward, elbows resting on the bed, hands under his chin. his position conveys his regret and worry. he looks like he should be in church, knelt between the pews and spewing silent prayers to a god that isnât listening.
you havenât spoken to him since he sat down ten minutes ago. the second you saw him step inside the infirmary, you knew he was there for you. there to try and speak to you, to apologize.
fuck him and his apologies.
you turned your head to the side, eyes staring at the white curtain separating your bed from the next. you studied the stitching while you listened to him breathe next to you. he hadnât spoken eitherâ just sat down and watched you.
it made your skin crawl, how he thought this was okay. how he thought this would be the way to get back into your good graces.
he clears his throat then, a sound youâve heard a million times before. it makes you want to gag now.
âlove,â his voice is soft, caring. you want to hit him in the jaw.
âcan we talk? please?â
you donât turn over, donât even spare him a glance. you keep your gaze trained on the curtain. the only giveaway that he has your attention is the fists you clench at your sides.
he takes the silence as an invitation, that bastard.
âwhat happenedââ he begins, then grunts. stops. takes a second, then begins again.
âwhat we did,â he says, and you roll your eyes. âit wasnât right. the intel was from a trusted source. weââ he sighs then, and you can tell heâs rubbing his temple. he did that when he was stressed. when he was anxious.
âwe were wrong to believe them over you, love. and imâ im sorry.â
silence ensues. you donât give him any indication that youâve heard what he said. he sighs again, inhaling deeply.
âyouâre still part of this team. johnny and gaz, theyâve been sitting outside this damn room like sentries. can barely pry âem away for drills.â he chuckles then, but itâs sad. pitiful. mournful.
âthereâs nothing we can do to make this right,â he tells you. youâre still mulling over what he said about johnny and gaz. still hung up on the fact that he didnât mention simon at all.
simon, who did the most damage to you, both psychologically and physically. simon, who shared your bed. simon.
simon, who is too much of a coward to face you for his crimes.
âbut we want to try,â price is speaking again. âif youâll let us.â
he stops talking. waits a beat, then two. then, you hear his chair scrape. heâs getting up, and thatâs when you turn your head to face him.
he looks bad. bags under the eyes, skin pale, beard overgrown. you think he deserves this. deserves worse than this. his eyes meet yours, and they widen the tiniest bit at the attention youâre showing him.
your voice is full of venom as you speak.
ânothing,â you seethe, angry tears blurring your vision. âwill ever undo what you did to me. what he did to me.â
price knows youâre talking about simon. the whole team knew you were a thing. hell, when theyâd strapped you to that chair and debated who would âinterrogateâ you, they hadnât even thought to include simon. why would he want to torture the person he loved?
to their surprise, he had volunteered to take point.
âwhen i get out of this bed,â you continue. âim gone. and i never, never, want to see any of you again, or else im putting a fucking bullet between your eyes.â
the captain doesnât speak. you can see the remorse on his face. you couldnât care less about his feelings.
he gives a short nod, and without another word, he turns and leaves the room.
after johnâs visit, no one else tries to visit you. you no longer catch glimpses of kyle or johnny outside the infirmary door. youâre glad theyâre starting to get the hint.
but youâre still getting flowers. you donât know where theyâre coming from. sometimes theyâre dropped off by a nurse, other times they appear in the morning after a restless sleep. thereâs never a note. never anything to suggest who would be leaving them.
you know itâs one of the 141, but you donât know exactly who. you feel certain itâs not simon.
but, unbeknownst to you, it is him. he knows you donât want to see himâ to see any of them. price had told them all about what youâd said to him during your talk.
price had also told them that heâd already started preparing your transfer papers. that had caused an uproar from soap, whoâd quickly been quieted by a saddened price.
simon had expected it. expected worse, actually. he knew that if the roles had been reversed, he wouldnât have been as merciful as you. it made him hate what theyâd done to you so much more.
there had been the tiniest doubt in his mind when all the evidence pointed to you. he hadnât believed it at firstâ and then things became damning. everything pointed to you. trusted sources were pointing their fingers at you, and everyone listened. he had listened.
he had volunteered to torture you because heâd been angry. rage he hadnât felt in years bubbled to the surface of his skin, and he wanted to tear you limb from limb. how dare you come into their livesâ his lifeâ and betray them so substantially?
simon didnât trust easily. he was battered and broken and scarred. shattered and malformed pieces hastily glued back together. he let the team in. let you in. let you see his face. let you into his bed. let you into his fucking heart.
and you turned around and drove a dagger into him. or so he thought.
he thought his anger and actions had been justified. thought he was doing the world a favor by butchering you. but he was wrong. the team was wrong.
he finds himself regretting how he hadnât listened to your pleas, but thereâs nothing he can do about it now.
he knows the chances of you forgiving him, of letting him back into your life, are slim to none. but how could he not at least try?
youâd know each other for years. been together for years. all of it thrown away because he still knew the hurt of betrayal all too well. because it was too easy to fall back into the mindset that it was him against everyone. that the only person he knew, the only one he could rely on, was himself.
so he left flowers. your favorite ones. and he did so without making you face him, without apologizing or groveling. it was the least he owed you.
a month after your coma, you were finally allowed out of the infirmary. you were still healing, skin still tender and bruised. pink, jagged scars lining your skin; eternal reminders of the pain youâd been subjected to.
youâd been given a t-shirt and a pair of jeans, which youâd pulled on with much fuss. every time you struggled or stumbled, you found yourself getting angry. angry at the men who did this to you.
the anger was going to eat you alive, at least thatâs what the psychologist that had been dropping by to see you had said. sheâd told you you need to let it go, and youâd laughed in her face.
how do you let something like this go?
you didnât know. you didnât think you were strong enough to do that. not a good enough person to forgive the men that had carved into you.
once you had dressed, you shuffled out into the hallway. youâd profusely denied an escort, and the doctor had reluctantly acquiesced. sheâd let you go, with just the promise that youâd keep your iv hooked in.
so here you were, trudging down the halls of the base, iv pole rattling along behind you.
you could feel eyes on you, but no one dared to get too close. you were glad. you didnât want more empty apologies and sympathetic words.
you still remembered the way to priceâs office like the back of your hand. you doubted youâd ever forget it.
time and time again youâd found yourself here. sometimes, getting reprimanded. others, congratulated. a few times youâd shown up in tears, and price had let you in without a word.
now you were standing outside his door, trying to contain the rage in your veins.
you raised a hand. knocked once, firm and loud.
âcome in!â price called from inside.
you were already twisting the door knob, pushing into the room.
your eyes found price first. he was leaning against his desk, arms crossed over his chest. his hat was absent from his head, instead resting beside him on the desk.
and then you noticed simon.
he was wearing all black. his hands were covered, bones decorating the black gloves. gloves youâd seen many times before. gloves that had been pressed to gunshots, trying to stop the bleeding.
the lower half of his face was covered, allowing you to see from his eyes up. his sandy blonde hair was ruffled.
you quickly turned your attention back to price.
âlove, what are you doinâ here? you should be in bedââ he began, but you waved a hand as you stepped further into the room. you pulled your iv pole in behind you, then kicked the door shut.
âdonât talk, just listen. i still mean what i said when you came to visit. the only reason im here right now is because you havenât put in for my fucking transfer.â you hissed.
the captainâs eyes widened, his face taking on a sheepish expression at the revelation that heâd been caught. simon stood quietly beside him, eyes trained on you. you ignored him.
âlove, i didnât want to do anything before you were readyââ he began. you cut him off.
âbullshit! you didnât want to do anything because you donât want me to leave. you want me to forgive you, right? hear you all out? come back and be a happy little family again?â
the room fell eerily silent as you stared at the captain. your heart was roaring in your ears.
âput in the fucking transfer, john.â you finished.
he reluctantly nodded. he inhaled, his eyes glancing at his lieutenant briefly, before he spoke again.
âof course, love. âm sorry.â
you didnât say anything else. you turned to go, your back to the men, when simonâs voice cut through the air.
âyou should be respectful to your captain, sergeant.â
you froze as you took in his words. was he fucking serious?
you didnât turn around. you trained your eyes on the door as you spoke words through gritted teeth.
âyou should watch your tongue, lieutenant, before I fucking cut it off.â
with that, you pulled open the door and stepped into the hallway, slamming it loudly behind you.
authorâs note:
apologies for the wait! I hope everyone enjoyed! (this is being posted before proofreading, so I hope itâs okayâ Iâll read through it later, itâs just late and im tired lol)
#simon riley x gn reader#simon riley x you#simon ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost riley#simon riley#price cod#captain john price#john price#simon riley angst#angst#ghost angst#ghost x gn reader#ghost x you#ghost call of duty#ghost x reader#ghost cod#task force 141#johnny soap mactavish#johnny mactavish#kyle gaz garrick#kyle garrick#141!reader#call of duty fic#gaz call of duty#soap call of duty#call of duty modern warfare#call of duty#simon ghost x you
6K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey, can I request some Toji, please? đđ»đđ» having sex with him after an argument and silent treatment for several days, but not like wild fucking, but kinda intimate and passionate đ like imagine you finally make up after an argument and he missed you soooo much and he want to kiss everywhere, look you in the eyes and praise the hell out of you đ„ș
Damn, I need soft Toji bad đ wish you a great day đ«¶đ»
đ. đ§đšđđ: arguing!? make up sex!?!? with soft dom toji!!??? ahhhhhhhâ
âč đđšđ§đđđ§đđŹ: soft dom! Toji x fem! reader - explicit content; minors DNI - implied argument + make-up sex - kissing/making out - Daddy kink - oral (m! + f! receiving) - fingering (f! receiving) - breast fondling + nipple play - anvil/mating press + spooning positions - cockwarming - praise - unprotected sex - multiple orgasms - pet names (baby, good girl, mama, sweet baby, sweetie) - Toji being whipped + missing you, i'm so soft - itty bitty angst in beginning + fluff on SMUT on fluff - mention os spit/drool.
âč đ°đšđ«đ đđšđźđ§đ: 2.9k
Toji didnât like having arguments with you. They made you distant from him, pushed him away, and heâll feel like utter shit until things subside after kissing and making up. And when the tension between you lasts for an entire week? Oh, that makes him experience a new gut-wrenching definition of guilt.Â
Avoiding him is a torture he doesnât want from you â oh, he canât stand it. When you use the shower in the morning after he uses it in the nighttime, when your eyes donât acknowledge his existence, or when you sleep far into your side of the bed with your back to him while heâs in a state of unease trying to find sleep without your warmth on him.Â
A whole week of nothing but side glances and avoiding being in the same place as him, especially in your shared apartment. With every passing day, the pressure growing felt like you two were drifting apart â something Toji would never want between you. He already lost one love of his life; the mere thought of losing another was strong enough to have his stomach drop.Â
It drives him so fucking crazy, especially when youâre in the kitchen washing dishes, Megumi and Tsumiki are at a sleepover, and him on the living room couch, supposedly watching sports highlights. But he canât; his thoughts are too occupied reflecting on you â missing you. God, did he miss you â so fucking much that he shuts the television off and walks to the kitchen with a purpose.Â
He brings you in with an embrace, spooking the daylights out of you that you almost jumped. You thank your stars you were done washing the dishes by the time he came around, or else heâd give you another thing to be mad about. âJ-Jesus, TojiâŠ! Scaring me like that, what are youââ
âIâm sorry.â
Two words â thatâs all it takes to silence you, and your body stiffens in his hold. Toji takes this time to indulge in having you in his arms after such a break, his fingers sinking into the flesh of your abdomen and his face buried in the crook of your neck. The way your breath hitches at his lips on your shoulder, he kisses the skin exposed from your tank top. Fuck, you make him go insane.
âI donât want us like this, baby,â he proceeds, sighing deeply when his hand creeps to your wet one to grasp. âPushinâ you away from me like this, itâs drivinâ me crazy. Donât avoid me because of dumb shit I did or said.â You were listening intently; the TV was off, so thereâs no way youâd be ignorant enough to close him off. But you didnât say anything yet, making the raven-haired man keep going. âThis silent treatment, itâs fuckinâ with me; sleepinâ far on one side with yâr back to me, taking showers at different times, and not looking at me in the eyeâŠâ A kiss to the neck has you breathing cautiously. âMakes me think Iâm losinâ you, and I donât want that. SoâŠ.Iâm sorry.â
He canât lie; the stillness between you two has him anxious, barely keeping it together and fighting the quiver of his fingers from showing. He nearly misses your signal â slapping his forearm wrapped around your stomach. Toji loosens his hold on you, and you turn around to face him. It feels like itâs been forever since the last time your eyes were on his for more than a second, and he freezes at the touch of your hands cupping his face.
âYouâd never lose me, Toji,â you say to him in a whisper so the world doesnât intervene with this moment. You bring your face to him to kiss the scar on his lip and return the hug. âAnd Iâm sorry, too.â
Thereâs hesitance when he circles his arms around your waist again, but your frame on him gradually puts him at ease. âSorry âbout what?âÂ
You peer up at him with your chin on his chest. Goddamn, your beauty was unreal. âFor not apologizing sooner.âÂ
Toji hums with an aimless nod. âSo,â he brings a hand to cup your cheek, and you lean to his touch. âAre we cool?â You nod with a smile. âGood.â
You repeat. âGood.â
A few seconds go by when his viridian orbs are locked in with yours before his face draws in close. âI missed youâŠâ
Your eyes instinctively close. âI missâMmm.â
Your sentence is cut off at the contact of his lips on yours, asking for permission by laying himself onto you more and licking your bottom lip. With your hands enveloping his neck, you open your mouth to receive him. A moan slips out when he pushes his tongue gently, the hand on your cheek coming around to hold you by the back of your head.Â
The kiss gets hot and steamier with every peck, the hand on your waist slithering down to grope your ass hiding inside your leggings. You wail as your frame hits the sink, and Toji uses this to cage you into him. A strong leg comes in between yours, having you essentially ride him as you lovingly suck his tongue. And it gets intense when he slams his face to yours, taking in your sweet noises that poke him to make more.Â
Sounds of lips smacking together fill the kitchen space, and your hands find their way inside his sweatshirt to roam over his back. And Toji loves your touch on him; how he yearned to feel your fingers on his skin again. Â
Oxygen is needed to carry on, so he breaks the kiss for you both to breathe. Heavy pants are shared at the union of your foreheads pressing together. You huff prettily with hooded eyes up to him, unveiling a smile as your fingers play with the black strands on his nape.
âI missed you, too, Toji." You finally say to him, sealing the fate for whatâs to happen into the night.
âHahhh, fuck, keep suckinâ me like that, mamaâŠShit, I missed this.â
You two are now in the comfort of your shared bedroom, no longer acting like strangers in your bed. Hands and lips show no interest in being away from bodies; Toji, in particular, uses this time to get his calloused hands drunk on feeling your curves, dents, and skin.Â
And youâre on the same boat, placing soft kisses on whatever place you can find. His lips, his clavicle, sneaking inside his sweatshirt to tweak and lick his nipples before trailing down to the dent of his sweats. Pulling the pants down sprung out his hard-on, and you feverishly greet his cock with your mouth.Â
Toji gets lost in the sensation of your lips and tongue, gripping the sheets at his dick and being swallowed whole into your warm throat. Fuck, you were so good at this, using your hands to stroke him as you sucked his glans harshly while gingerly massaging his balls. Your humming on him feels so good that his hand goes to your head to steady himself.Â
âFucking Christ,â he curses under his breath, and his hips jerk to create friction. He wants to come so bad, stuff your face with his dick, and pump his load into you. But no, not right now. He taps your cheek, and you bat your eyes at him. âMmm, câmon, sweetie. Letâs switch.â
You take out his cock from your mouth and a string of saliva sticks to you and his cockhead. âBut you didnâtââ
âDonât worry; I will later,â he squishes your cheeks, wiping spit from the corners of your lips. And he means that because being one with you is what he wants more than anything tonight.
But before that, he needs to have you be prepared for him. After all, it has been a week.
ââAhhhh, ahhhh, Tojiii, I just cameâŠ!â
âThere you go, baby,â his baritone voice rocked to your core, his tongue licking and sucking the skin of your inner thigh. âKeep makinâ a mess for me...â
He nestled between your legs, his mouth stuffed in the proximity of your cunt thatâs been orally stimulated for the past few minutes now. All for the sake of prep, yet Toji missed being close to your vagina like this, sucking your slick with ease.
Fuck, your taste in his buds was nearly nostalgic. It all felt familiar â felt right. His tongue swirled around your labia to make you whimper, shoving it inside your entrance to essentially fuck you on his tongue, resulting in pretty screams as you grab tuffs of raven hair. And since you just came, your legs trembled with sensitivity, trying to close your legs to shield yourself.
But thatâs not whatâs happening tonight, not with Toji. His hands easily hold your legs by the back of your knees, exposing your beautiful, soapy chaos of a chasm to him for him to enjoy. His face is so crowded between your legs and folds that his nose bumps and presses to the hood of your clit. You cry at his hold on you, forced to take whatever his tongue gives you.
âMoohhh, hooohh, Toâjiiiii,â youâre shrieking when he laps on your clitoris, and your frame jolts from the onslaught. âStooohhhpp! I canâtâŠ!â
âYes, you can,â he removes himself from your slit, licking your essence plastered on his scarred lips. Toji rests his head on the thigh where his hand is massaging. A low chortle leaves him when you shake your head, sneaking his free hand to your cunt where his middle and forefinger insert efficiently. You gasp sharply, and his thick digits go to work. âDonât tell Daddy you canât, sweet baby; I need you to be all wet for me.â
The title he uses on himself has your walls twitch on him. âHahhh, Iâm wet enoughâŠOhoo!!â
âAht, aht, none of that,â he coos while pressing a thumb on your clit, and you wail at him as he makes circles on your bud. âGotta have you all ready for meâŠâ The squelches of his fingers exploring your insides are hot to hear. Fucking Christ, Toji couldnât get enough of you, trying to fight the urge to plunge his mouth back on your cunt when you smell too good to resist.Â
His eyes flickered back to your face when you shudder at the scrape of his blunt fingertips on your velvety texture. âD-Daddyyy, Iâm gonna cummmâŠâ
You make him snicker. âYeah? You gonna cum?â He takes his tongue and runs an excruciatingly sluggish lick to your clit; it has you gripping the sheets. âGonna make a mess on Daddy again, pretty thing?â You nod hastily with a chewed lip, fuck you looked so cute being desperate for him. He removes his finger with a deep sigh. âMmm, âkay, stay still frâ me, baby.â
You find that impossible as he descends back to your leaking slit to lick and suck like crazy, his hands on your hips to keep your writhing figure from escaping the older man sucking on your nectar. Christ, you tasted so good, his jaw wet from pushing his face further in to have more of you in his mouth as possible, chasing you to ride out another orgasm for him to drink on.Â
Heâd make you cum for the second time that night. Something you know is essential as youâre soon bent on your back, your legs to the air supported by his shoulders, and constant wails fly out your slippery lips and bounce the walls of your bedroom. You can only thank the Lord that the kids are not home right nowâŠ
âHmaahh! Nhhaahh!! Daddyyyy, DaddyyâŠ.! Too much, Iâm âoo fullâOooo!â
âHghh! Hhhshiiiit, this pussyâŠ! Tryâna milk me dry, huh, sweet thingâŠâ
Clothes have long been discarded to the bedroom floor, and the ceiling lights turned off for the natural lighting of the moon to shower the space, Tojiâs nude, powerful body on top of yours as he pistons his cock into you at an irregular pace. Sweat keeps the strands of his bangs sticking to his forehead, and hoarse grunts evade him with every dig of his dick venturing inside you.Â
The position helps him go deep into the places both you and he canât reach, his fat girth stretching your entrance and the tip stimulating your G-spot with grazes to your vaginal walls. His jabs become more accurate when he adds his weight onto you, caging you between him and the mattress to have your chasm tighten around him more. You howl, clenching on his length at every scratch of your sensitive areas. And it doesnât help the fact he drives himself down to the hilt, balls deep into your creamy cunt.
âTahhh, ohhhh, good God,â your eyes shut, taking out the sense of seeing to indulge in the others. The many sensations coursing through your fatigued frame are borderline addicting â given the fact that this is the fourth time Tojiâs making you come. Youâre practically drowning in the scene; any more than this, youâre bound to turn into actual putty.
Toji taps your cheek to have you open your eyelids for him. âHey, mama,â your heart skipped at his handsome, disheveled look. Emerald eyes capture your gaze, and the smirk on his face lifts the scar. âWatch how good yâre takinâ me.â
Your stare travels down to where your sex is joined with his, white fluids exiting out of you and making a ring around the base of his shaft. You can sense the come from the round prior trailing down to the crevice of your ass; so fucking dirty. It all looked so erotic and forbidden to the eyes, throbbing on him a lot more.
âDaddy, pleaseâMmmph!â
âWhat, sweetie,â his hips change to an intermittent rhythm, evoking more cries to escape your pretty lips. He examines every feature in your expression, admiring how sexy you look under his bow. âTell Daddy what you want.â
It hurts to think, but you try to muster a response despite your head going through such a haze. âLet me câmmm on you, pleaseee!â
âGood girl,â he stops moving his pelvis to maneuver, standing on his knees, removing your legs from his shoulder to lie them down. Toji then comes from behind you, scooping you to his side for your body to mush with his in for a cuddle. You gasp at him inserting his cock back in, humming at the stretch of his girth that fills you up and scrapes your upper wall.
Toji returns his pelvis in thrusting motions, and your head rests on his forearm. The push of his dick grinding against your velvety texture has you squeaking in high pitches, a hand finding purchase on his rocking hip.Â
âFuck,â he observes you, looking so effortlessly gorgeous by his side â he missed this so fucking bad, having you near him like itâs where you belonged. The hand youâre resting on comes around to cup your breast, fondling the mound lovingly, which makes you arch to him more. His free hand brings your chin to him, âSo fuckinâ beautiful frâ me, babyâŠâ
The kiss makes you clamp onto him tighter, and Toji reacts by dialing the speed. He trails his lips to your cheek and the crook of your neck to lay more kisses and suck on your skin. The hand on your breast squeezes it, occasionally pressing down on your nipple with his forefinger. Yet it doesnât distract you from the constant stimulation of your G-spot, screaming and toes curling from the diligent strokes against the wall of your vagina.
Your brain turns into mush, spit coming down your agape lips, and your brows furrow while Toji squishes your cheeks. âOhhh, Daddy, right thereeee, Iâm so closeâŠ!â
âMe too, sweetie, a lilâ bit moreâŠâAiishh!â He can feel it, his length pulsating inside you when your orgasms climb together. He brings your mouth back to his, taking your delicious screams when your bodies lock in together to climax.Â
A few more harsh thrusts to your ass, and Toji spurts his load into you, sinking into the pleasurable sensation of your folds contracting around his girth. Your hand scratches his hip, muffled howls taken by him while the hand on your breast sneaks away to grasp your hand, fingers intertwining to seek connectedness.Â
Quivering bodies soon calm down when the wave of their finish is finally gone, and you two sigh deep into a passionate kiss. It breaks with a soft noise while he nibbles on your lip before letting go. âToji,â you said his name in stifles, your hand caressing his sweaty cheek.
The older man huffs, placing his hot palm on your cheek to stroke in return. âYeah, mama?â
âSleep,â you demanded with a sigh, fatigued eyes and trenched brows. The single word has you both chuckling in the hot air between you before he kisses you gently one last time. Exhaustion takes over you both, Toji bringing the comforter to put around your bodies, laying his head on the pillows as you rest yours on his arm, your hand still held with his.
His free hand guides you to be pressed up against him, his cock still inside your creamy cunt. Heâs comforted by the snug of your walls and the flesh of your body molding with his hot, sturdy frame. Sleepy green eyes go to the creek of the curtains covering the bedroom window. âMaybe we outta argue more often.â
He knew that would make you giggle; the faint rise and fall of your shoulder is highlighted by the moonlight creeping through the window. âGood night, Toji.â The way you said his name sounded like a spell, closing his eyes at the somnolent tone.
âNight, baby.â
requests/thirsts are open hehe~ đ§ž
© đđšđŹđĄđąđ đ«đđČ2024 â reblogs and comments are appreciated wholeheartedly â header edit done by me + dividers by @/benkeibear.
#đŻđđđđ Ëââ§ê°á â à»ê± â§âË đŸđđđđđ: đčđđđđđđđ#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#toji x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#toji smut#toji fushiguro smut#toji x you#toji x y/n#fushiguro toji x reader#fushiguro toji x you#fushiguro toji smut#toji fanfic#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk imagines#anime smut
6K notes
·
View notes
Note
could i request a mark smut đŁđŁ where reader and mark just had an intense argument but in the end, they cant be mad at each other for long so they just fck it out of each other đ€đ€đ€đ€
mad at you | l.mk
âthen i try to leave, but baby i just canât stay mad at youâ
đżnow playing: mad at you by why donât we
⯠summary: Mark learns that youâve made a âselfishâ decision thatâs bound to put a strain on your relationship. Next thing you know, you're knee-deep in an argument that somehow ends with you sprawled out beneath him; because, letâs be honest, heâs never really been any good at staying mad at you.
⯠pairings: idol!mark x fem!reader
⯠genre: angst, smut, established relationship, make up sex
⯠words: 4.3k
⯠tags: 18+ minors dni!, lots of arguing, swearing, reader is lowkey dramatic, makeup sex, unprotected sex (don't do this!), nipple play, dry humping, brief clit play, slight needy mark bc i can't help myself, creampie, reader uses she/her pronouns, reader and mark argue and resolve it by fucking.
an: i love writing angsty arguments (testament to my real relationships lol) so thank you so much for this request. it lowkey brought me out of writerâs block.
The honeymoon stage lasts approximately thirty months or two and a half years â which would make sense considering you and Mark were approaching your third year together and have argued more recently than you ever had.Â
But this time itâs different. Youâve never seen Mark like this, so angry that his face is bordering red and his jaw ticks so hard it might crack as the both of you drive in complete silence from your work dinner. He doesnât even bother sneaking his usual glances at you when he pulls up at stoplights, the hand he likes to place on your thigh is gripping the wheel instead, and the only noise in the car is his rugged and frustrated exhales.Â
You could feign ignorance about why he's upset, but you know the reason all too well. And while a part of you acknowledges his right to be angry, another, more prideful part, resists the idea of apologising, especially when you think his reaction seems so disproportionate to your mistake.
So you sit in the passenger seat, arms crossed and body frozen, contributing to the cold silence settling between the two of you. You prepare yourself for the earful of a lecture youâre about to get when he pulls up outside your shared apartment.Â
He parks the car, slams the door shut, and strides towards your building without a backward glance. You scoff at his pettiness; he's never been so angry that he wouldn't at least wait for you to get out of the car with him. He doesn't even slow down when you trail behind. And when he nearly lets the elevator doors close without you, any chance he has of receiving an apology from you flies out the window, you think.Â
He does, however, show some decency by leaving the front door open for you as you both step out of the elevator and head towards your apartment â how chivalrous.Â
The chivalry doesnât last long because the minute he hears you clasp the door shut, heâs glaring at you, arms crossed tightly over his chest, and you can't help but notice that he's rolled up the sleeves of his dress shirt in frustration. If he weren't on the brink of yelling at you, you'd be tempted to make him do more than just roll up those sleeves â you'd want the fabric torn off and thrown on the floor in an instant.
âParis, Y/N?!â Mark seethes, voice deep and uneven. âYou signed a fucking contract to work in Paris?!?â
You pause, attempting to gather your thoughts, but the momentary silence doesn't offer much clarity. Eventually, you settle on, "It's just a six-month gig..." â a statement that seems to send him into a frenzy.Â
âJust six months?â He rubs his jaw repeatedly in disbelief, âThatâs six months that we wonât get to see each other, did you even think about that huh?â
You scoff, âYouâre one to talk, need I remind you that your job takes you away from me for months at a time.â
"That's not fair," he protests. "You knew exactly what you were getting into when you agreed to date me. I didnât agree to not seeing my girlfriend for months because sheâs gallivanting away in Paris without me."
Your eyes narrow and your nostrils flare, âSo what? If you would have known, you wouldnât have wanted to be my boyfriend?â
His eyes widen and he shakes his head. His hands fly to his hair and he tugs at the strands as he huffs out a breath.Â
âHow the fuck did you get that conclusion from what I said?â He asks, voice sounding baffled. âThe reason Iâm so mad is because I like being your boyfriend, but Iâm not going to see you for the next six months.â
âYouâre being a hypocrite right now.â
He rolls his eyes and scoffs, âRight, because Iâm always the one being unreasonable.â
âYes, you are,â you scorn, âThis job is my dream, donât you see how selfish you're being?â
âIâm selfish?â He gasps, âThatâs rich considering you didnât even consult me when making this decision, I had to find out from your smug little co-worker in front of everyone. You were thinking solely about yourself, Y/N.â
You're on the verge of screaming. How is he not seeing things from your perspective? He's usually so understanding, so open to hearing your side. But the razor-sharp look in his eyes tells you that there's no getting through to him. He's convinced you're wrong, and nothing will change his mind.
âItâs for my job, Mark,â you cross your arms and shrug.Â
âAnd how many times have I told you that you donât need to work? How many times do I need to tell you I can look after the both of us?â
âAnd how many times have I told you that I donât want that? I donât want to have to always rely on you!â You snap.Â
Your teeth grit as the words spit out of your mouth. They seem to hit Mark, deep, his eyes softening for a fleeting moment before sharpening again. He swallows thickly and blinks before running a hand through his hair.Â
âThen what are we doing, Y/N?â He asks deflated, âWhat are we if you donât want to rely on me?â
You're not sure what compels you to say it â whether it's the way you're all worked up, the entire context of the argument, or some inner recognition that you're the one who's fucked up this time despite you both having stuff to apologise for. Still, you escalate the situation from zero to one hundred without a second thought.Â
âOh, so you want to break up?â
He shakes his head and tongues the inside of his cheek, âWhen did I say that?!â
The fight only gets worse after that, the two of you blowing up after every sentence. You run around in circles, throwing accusations and insults at each other to the point the original premise of the argument is lost along the way of a thousand new arguments. Itâs like every little thing youâve both done to irk each other over the last month is brought up; and by the end of it, the two of you swear youâre done with each other.Â
Sure, you've had your fair share of arguments, but the biting finality of the word "done" as it leaves his lips sends a sharp pang through your stomach â it hurts like hell. You've reached your limit with this endless cycle of back-and-forth; you've had enough of him. Storming past him, you head towards your shared bedroom.
Mark sighs and reaches out for your arm, but you pull away. He doesn't like this, doesn't like the chilliness he feels from you. He doesn't want to end the argument like this; it's never gone this far without a resolution before.
âYou canât just storm away when we argue Y/N, itâs childish.â
âIf you donât like it then leave!â You slam the door shut after you and lock it.Â
Mark hates this more, not being able to talk this out because youâve put a wall between the two of you. Then your words register in his mind and heâs the most hurt heâs ever felt. You want him to leave. Fuck that, he thinks. Heâs not going to watch his relationship go down the drain over a petty argument.Â
He knocks on the door a few times, then jiggles the doorknob, calling out your name and pleading for you to let him in. But you remain unmoved, denying him even the satisfaction of hearing your voice telling him to go away. This only adds to his frustration. He's the one you've upset, and yet here he is, begging for you to open up so he can fix things.
After a few more tries he scoffs, your words echoing in his mind once more. Leave. It crosses his mind as he makes his way to the front door of the apartment. He swings it open, ready to clear his head and crash at Johnny's for the night. But just as he's about to step out, he catches sight of a picture of the two of you on the coffee table where he keeps his keys.Â
Itâs from your honeymoon phase when it was easier for the two of you to say youâd never let anything come between you â when love seemed to blind you both. Mark picks up the photo, memories flooding back to the day it was taken. It was the day you met his parents and shared your aspirations of becoming a fashion designer. You reassured them that you had your own dreams and weren't just with their son for his wealth â though his parents wouldn't have minded either way; they would have been content with any girl that made their son happy. And you made Mark happy â you make Mark so fucking happy.Â
Which is why he canât believe heâs even considering leaving you in this apartment on your own after a fight. He shuts the front door and makes his way to the couch. He's eager to resolve things with you now, but both of you are too caught up in emotions, spouting shit you'll likely regret in the morning. So he opts to grab a few sofa pillows and a blanket from the storage closet instead. He strips down from his dress shirt and pants, throwing them to the floor before lying back and resting his eyes with a heavy mind.
Regret doesn't hit you until 2:00 am the following morning, when you're met with the chill of an empty space beside you as you reach out to cuddle your boyfriend, only to find him absent. Sure you thought he was overreacting to the news, but you're also painfully aware that your own words were uncalled for. You shouldnât have asked him to leave â you didnât want him to.Â
As you heard the front door open and then close with a clink, a thick lump formed in your throat. The realisation that you had driven him away hit you hard, and you lost all motivation. You lay on your bed, makeup still intact, as you sniffled and sobbed quietly into your pillow. And even now, after tossing and turning from your mind running laps, youâd only managed to sleep for a few minutes.Â
You stretch your stiff legs and reluctantly leave your bed, unlocking your bedroom door with sleepy eyes. You're taken aback when you see Mark sleeping soundly on the sofa, his breath steady with his eyes closed. You thought he had left, but there he is, covered only by the blanket from the storage closet. It breaks your heart to see him like this; he's likely cold, and he'll probably have a stiff neck in the morning for practice. And you know it's all your fault.
The guilt eats away at you, and without hesitation, you rush to the bedroom to grab his pillows and an extra blanket. Realistically, you should wake him up and insist he sleeps in bed, but the fear of his lingering anger keeps you from doing so. Instead, you kneel in front of him, attempting to swap the sofa pillows for his own bed pillows.
However, your efforts prove futile because Mark is a light sleeper â a detail you foolishly overlooked in your worried state of mind. He blinks as he wakes up once, then twice, appearing confused to find you in front of him in the living room instead of beside him in bed.
âBaby?â He whispers, his eyes hazy as he tries to make sense of what you're doing. It doesnât take him long once he spots the sofa cushion in your hand to put the pieces together. Â
You bite your lip and sigh, âI know you're mad at me, but I didnât want you to wake up stiff in the morning.â
Mark's chest constricts. How could he possibly stay mad at you when you're so cute, fussing over him like this? He notices the smudge of black makeup beneath your eye, and his heart tightens once more â this time with sadness rather than affection.
His hand reaches out to touch your cheek, and youâre shocked at the touch. âYouâve been crying?â He asks and you bow your head.Â
"I thought you left..."
Mark wants to laugh at the irony. You asked him to leave, and yet here you are, upset at the idea of his departure. He swears if he weren't so in love with you, he'd rant about how much you mess with his head, pushing him to the edge only to pull him back again.
âWould never leave you, baby, you know that,â his voice is soft and comforting as the rough edge of his fingertips finds your jaw.Â
You can't control it; tears fall freely from your eyes. He's being incredibly considerate and gentle with you, even after you acted like a bitch. Honestly, you almost wish he'd just yell at you instead. But he doesnât, his eyes widen and he immediately sits up straight letting the blanket fall to the floor as he pulls you up to sit on his lap.Â
He shushes you, his hands finding your waist where he rubs soothing soft circles into the fabric of your tank top, âHey, why are you crying? Iâm hereâŠplease donât get upset, Y/N.â
His kindness only amplifies your guilt.Â
"I'm so sorry," you stifle in short sobs, your voice almost cracking. "I should've talked to you about the job offer before signing the contract... I-I didn't mean to act so selfishly. I just... I wasn't thinking."
Mark gives you a half-smile as he runs a hand through your hair. "It's okay, baby... You got caught up in your dream. I'm sorry for not realising that. I'm the one being selfish by always expecting you to put me first."
"Noâ"
He interrupts you to continue his apology. "You were right, you know. I always expect you to wait for me while I'm on tour. I never considered it from the other side, with me waiting for you... But I will. I'll wait because I know how much this job means to you."
Your face buries itself in the crook of his neck as you cry even harder, and he tuts gently while rubbing your back.
"Please donât cry, Y/N," he murmurs softly. "I hate seeing you upset."
"Canât help it," you muffle. "I hate that I upset youâŠ"
Mark pulls you away from his neck, needing to look into your eyes as he speaks. "It's normal for couples to argue, baby. We just need to promise to communicate better, okay?"
His fingers stroke your cheeks again, and you lean into his touch. The warmth of his hand feels so comforting as if he was made to soothe your skin, the only person capable of bringing you relief. You bite your lip and nod against his palm, because you're more than willing to work on your communication if it means never feeling like this again.
"Now, give me a smile. You know, the pretty one I like," he says with a laugh. "If I'm not going to see you for the next six months, I donât want one of our last moments together to be so... sad."
You smile at him and press your forehead against his with a whisper. "Me neither.â
Youâre so close to each other that youâre practically sharing the same breath, if you had said that two hours ago you wouldnât have believed yourself. But here you are, lips so close that your heavy breathing practically begs him to kiss you.
Mark feels it too, so when he does, it's like the softness of his lips is a bandage, mending the angry tension between the two of you. It patches up the last few hours that have transpired, and when he pulls away, it feels as if nothing even happened.
His hands grip your hips firmly, his fingers pressing down as he guides your body to grind against his clothed crotch. His lips find yours again, accompanied by a groan that escapes into your mouth. It's only when you feel him harden beneath you that you remember he was half-naked on the sofa â clearly after you locked him out of the bedroom.
Suddenly feeling suffocated by your own clothes, you pull away from him to strip off your tank top, tossing it over your head before discarding it somewhere in the living room. You yearn to meet his lips again â the only place you truly feel safe â but Mark wants to savour the way you look. Your clothed cunt eagerly grinding against his hard-on, hips chasing a high so eagerly that your bra strap has slid loosely down your arm.
You're a vision, Mark thinks, one that has him salivating and desperate to fuck you. He almost curses at himself for nearly ruining it all, for nearly walking out on the most beautiful person on the planet, the best sex he's ever had â and not only that but also the funniest, sweetest person he knows he'll ever meet.
He leans into your neck, his nose nuzzling into you as he whispers softly, "I'm sorry... so sorry, Y/N." His hand leaves your hips to cup your breast over your bra, massaging the mound with just enough pressure to elicit soft moans from your lips.
ââs okay,â you whimper.Â
Your head falls back as his hand snakes around to unclasp it. He wastes no time brushing his intrusive fingers down your chest, wearing a filthy smirk because he knows just how sensitive you are there. The tip of his finger circles around your nipple until heâs right in the centre, feeling it harden under his touch. He pinches it, and you jolt forward on his cock, making his boxers tighten, and he groans.
He loves how responsive you were to him, watching you writhe over him as he touched you in torturous pleasure. Just the way you arch your back into his touch has pre-cum leaking out of his cock.Â
He leans in this time, sucking on your nipple and opening wide to get as much of the tender tissue of your breast in his mouth as possible. He holds your waist in place to keep you grinding on him to entice enough friction for him to feel good too.Â
And when he looks down to see where the two of you meet, he moans when he sees the wet patch leaking through your shorts onto his boxers.Â
âFuck, so wet for me, baby. Just for me.â
You whimper, and his hand slips into the hem of your shorts. Youâre glad you never wear panties to bed because his fingers find your clit immediately, relieving you of some of the neediness youâve been feeling from grinding down on him. He rubs small circles as his mouth licks and sucks and nips at your bud.Â
âMarkâŠâÂ
âShhh baby,â he coos, âwanna make it up to you. Please let me make it up to you, let me make you feel good.âÂ
You whimper with a nod of your head, humping into his hand, legs opening wider to give him easier access to the place youâre most sensitive. You let out mild pants, hips bucking more aggressively from the stimulation on both your nipple and clit.
And when Mark notices you getting close, he pulls off your tit to look up at your face. Itâs his favourite part â watching your features contort when the bliss is at its highest. It makes his chest swell with pride knowing heâs the one making you cum, knowing his touch is enough to make you shake and moan. And if he wasnât such a selfish lover, heâd think the sight is something everyone should see at least once.
As you come down from your orgasm, your eyes flutter open to meet him. Mark doesnât know whether itâs from seeing your orgasm paired with the argument from earlier but heâs the hardest heâs ever been.Â
You notice it too, looking down and giggling. âNow itâs my turn to make it up to you.âÂ
He lets out a soft huff, and a muscle in his jaw twitches with his Adam's apple bobbing in his throat before he nods. You free his cock from his boxers and shimmy yourself out of your shorts. You let out identical gasps when your bare cunt brushes against the tip of his cock.Â
Slowly, you sink onto him, fully feeling him inside of you. Your head falls forward, your forehead resting against his shoulder as you take in the size of him, the way he fills you just right â the way he always does.Â
The stretch as you take him in never gets old, eliciting the same whimpers and whines. You can feel his hands resting on your hips, then slipping to the bend of your waist, silently urging you to move as he presses you downwards.
You lift your hips, slow and steady as you let the sensations wash over you, drawing a low groan from deep in his chest. His grip on your body tightens as you sink back down, blunt nails digging into your skin. The sounds he makes only drive you further into finding a teasing rhythm because his voice is just so pretty. The sounds are soon muffled to your disappointment when his mouth presses into your skin, so his tongue can slide along the top of your breast â making the disappointment fade away real quick.Â
You let out a breathy cry, hands rising from where theyâve been resting, flattening against his chest, to wrap around his shoulders. The slow pace youâd adopted was becoming not enough. And you could tell from the way Mark is rutting his hips up to meet you, he shares the same sentiment.Â
Your mouths collide as you pick up the pace, using his shoulders to leverage yourself as you bounce up and down on his cock. When he breaks from the kiss, an unrestrained groan slips past his lips, low and rough, followed by another, and you have to bite back a whimper of your own.
Mark canât help the noises, he just loves the way you swivel your hips in a way that makes him see stars. He loves watching you work yourself on him for pleasure â he loves when you ride him.
And right when you squeeze around him, he rewards you with a loud, obscene groan, a sound that makes you dizzy and limp. Everything about Mark is intoxicating and downright addicting, and you were in no hurry to kick that addiction. In fact, you craved more of it â needed more.Â
You grab his hands and guide them across your body. He squeezes them at your hips, smoothing across your thighs, your stomach. His hands were everywhere, eyes dark and desperate, wordlessly begging for you to give him what he needed, the same thing heâd been kind enough to already give you.Â
So you rock yourself forward, providing a new type of friction that makes you whine helplessly into his skin. Blunt nails mark into the plush of your thighs, a futile attempt at grounding himself. The upward thrust of his hips and the strained catch of his breath tells you that he's growing impatient. You know the pace was slow, but damn it, it felt so fucking good to feel him like this, every inch of him sliding into you, hitting all the spots that makes your brain stop working. It also felt like a sick little way to get revenge...
âFaster,â you hear him say. âPlease baby, need it faster.â
You could feel his hips bucking up to meet you. Then his thumb finds your clit, working in circles and making you squeeze around him with a shrill, gasping cry. It was his attempt at bargaining with you, doing anything to make you speed up and shamelessly fuck yourself on his cock. Maybe if he pleases you, youâll let him cum.
âPlease fuck me properly baby, need it,â he rasps, âYou want me to forgive you right?â
And then you remember what led you here in the first place. Youâd upset him and now youâre teasing him â you suppose itâs only fair if you pick up the pace a little more, fuck him messily and desperately enough to have him dizzying towards his climax.Â
And once you do, his thrusts grow sloppier, and your thighs start aching. It feels too fucking good so all that you can do is cling to him and let him take the lead, strong hands guiding you as he sucks against your neck. And even though youâre supposed to be the one making him cum, you find yourself buried in the crook of his neck, gasping as your walls clench and nails dig into the skin of his strong back.Â
The slight stinging sensation is enough to work Mark over the edge, and you feel him twitch inside of you, sending shock waves up your spine as he fucks his cum inside of you with a final powerful thrust. You roll your hips to help him along, taking all you can get from him and he moans his appreciation as you do.Â
You remain tangled up in one another as you come down from your respective highs with foreheads pressed close. You wrestle to find his hand, lacing your fingers with his as he rubs his thumb over your knuckles. He kisses your nose, then your lips, with a tenderness that makes your heart feel like itâs being squeezed.Â
You donât want to move just yet, so you release your hands and wrap them around his neck, nuzzling your nose against his before you speak.
"Mark?" You mumble, your voice tired and hazy. He hums in response.
"Iâm sorry," you say softly.
You feel his smile against your mouth before he kisses your lips. "Itâs okay, baby. I donât even remember what we were fighting for."
#đ·frompaige#mark lee smut#nct dream smut#nct 127 smut#nct smut#mark lee x reader#nct dream x reader#nct 127 x reader#nct x reader#kpop smut#nct hard hours#nct oneshot
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
Ok so the recent post that you made on my filthy thot Logan how about you take the led of dominance one night instead of Logan and he absolutely loves it
a/n: nonnie, this is sooooo hot. I kinda had to adjust it a bit tho <3 hope you donât mind! thank you for sending this!!! đ©· mwah
you got my attention ê€ (l.h)
pairing: Logan Howlett x fem!reader
summary: Though Logan lets you take control and show your appreciation, in the end, you're still the one begging for him.
genre: smut (with some fluff in the end tbh) (18+ mdni)
word count: 5,8k
warnings/tags: established relationship, same universe as this fic, porn with barely no plot, reader is described as shorter than logan, lap dance, unprotected sex, piv sex, soft!dom logan, sub!reader, use of handcuffs, slight choking, dry humping, oral (f!receiving), multiple orgasms, creampie, slight orgasm denial / edging but itâs short ngl, overstimulation, face sitting, doggy, rough sex, major size kink, praise kink, dirty talk. some daddy kink? breeding kink fuck sorry. I wrote this while Iâm on my period lol. lots of pet names. this is high key filthy. reader has hair, no further description though. after care. this is not beta read sorry!
this goes without saying, but if you don't like it don't read it <3
AO3 âą masterlist
You're sitting on the bed you share with Logan, waiting for him to enter the bedroom where you're dressed in soft, pastel lilac lace lingerie. You've been intimate with Logan many times before, so you know what to expect, but this time feels a little different. Your heart is racing, and you're feeling a bit anxious. Logan usually takes control in the bedroom, but tonight, you've been wondering what it would be like if you were the one to take the lead.
If there's one thing you love doing, it's teasing Logan. You thrive on the thrill of acting out just to get a reaction from him, and you enjoy being a brat more than anything. You love being submissive, and there's nothing you'd rather be.Â
But the thought of making him feel like you're in control, even if only for a few minutes, gets you all hot and bothered. You know Logan might take back control quickly, but just having that moment of power excites you.
Youâve always thought that stripping for Logan or putting on a show would be something fun to try one night. The idea of showing him how much you appreciate him by dancing to sensual music while he sits back on a chair or the couch, watching your body move, excites you. Just thinking about it makes you feel hot and turned on.
Loganâs entrance pulls you out of your thoughts as the door swings open. His eyes lock on you immediately, taking in the sight of the delicate lingerie clinging to your skin. âHi, pretty girl,â he says with a playful smile, clearly appreciating the little fabric you're wearing.Â
The lingerie youâre wearing is a lilac set with turquoise and lilac flowers embroidered onto the lace. The cups of your balconette bra are pretty transparent unless itâs for the floral details at the top to the middle of the cups, barely covering your nipples. You can see his eyes travel from your chest to your waist as he takes in the elastic band, covered with the same lace pattern, of the suspenders. His eyes linger a bit too long as he takes in the small thing that barely hides the curves of your ass. A matching thong, the elastic band sitting just below your suspenders. Loganâs eyes wander from your covered core to your shoulders as he notices the lilac see through robe with lacy details hanging off your shoulders loosely.
âHi,â you manage to respond, your voice soft and trembling. Your cheeks heating up as his intense gaze travels up and down your body, sending a wave of warmth through you. For a brief second, you feel the familiar pull to submit, to let him take control like always. But then you remind yourself to stick to your original intentions.
You swallow hard, your heart pounding in your chest. Sticking to your original plan, you clear your throat and muster the courage to speak, despite the stutter. âC-could you, uh, sit in the chair?â You ask, nervously. Logan raises an eyebrow, intrigued by your request.
An amused smile then tugs at the corners of his lips as he nods briefly, surprised but clearly understanding what you're trying to do. âAre you asking or telling?â Logan teases, his voice smooth, challenging, and dripping with amusement.
The playful tone sends a shiver through you, momentarily shaking your confidence. You know heâs testing you, waiting to see if youâll follow through. Swallowing the nervousness building inside you, you take a slow, deep breath, determined to stick to your plan, no matter how intimidating his presence feels right now.
His response makes your heart pound in your chest. Mustering up every ounce of confidence you can find, you lock eyes with him and say, âI said go sit in the chair.â The words feel foreign on your tongue, definitely out of character for you, but there's a spark of amusement in Logan's eyes that encourages you to keep going.
You can tell heâs entertained by this rare side of you, and though it feels strange, the thrill of his reaction pushes you to stick with it. His eyebrow raises slightly, the hint of a smirk playing on his lips, and for a moment, you feel a rush of control that excites you even more.
Logan never takes his eyes off you as he makes his way to the chair in the corner of the room. Settling into it, he leans back, his posture relaxed, yet his gaze remains sharp and unwavering. You watch as takes off his shirt and pulls down his jeans, exposing his hard cock pressing against his boxers. The look he gives you, despite your attempt to take control, makes it clear he still holds the power. His mischievous eyes silently tell you he could end your little fantasy whenever he chooses, effortlessly reminding you of whoâs really in charge, even as he watches you with quiet anticipation.
Logan watches you walk towards the closet, opening it before you kneel down on the soft carpet in front of it as your hand tries to reach for something inside the closet. His eyes travel to your ass, observing your curves, how plump your ass looks. The way your cheeks squeeze the barely there material between them.
You can practically feel his eyes burning into youâmore specifically, your assâbecause you know exactly where he's staring. The heat of his gaze makes you bite your bottom lip in anticipation. After rummaging for a moment, you finally find what youâre looking for and stand up slowly, making sure to give Logan a lingering view of your curves. The sound of his low groan reaches your ears, sending a thrill through you. You close the closet doors and turn around, carefully hiding the vivid pink, silky handcuffs you picked up along with the lingerie just days ago.
Keeping the handcuffs tucked behind your back, you walk slowly toward him, not quite ready to reveal your little secret yet. As you reach him, you lean down to plant a soft, teasing kiss on his lips. It ends far too quickly for his liking, and a deep grunt escapes his throat as you pull away, leaving him wanting more. Your hand trails lightly from one of his shoulders, across his chest, to the other, the soft touch of your fingers making his skin feel like it's on fire. You can feel the tension radiating off him, his body almost trembling from the contact, as you circle behind him. You know he could moan from just the simple touch, and the thought of having him on edge excites you even more.
You take the handcuffs, the sound of the metal clinking behind him making Loganâs ears perk up. You hook one around his wrist, half-expecting him to protest, but when he remains silent, you continue and secure the other cuff in place. You lift your head to his neck, leaning down to press a soft kiss at his pulse point, making him moan as you finish up behind him. Walking back to face him, you notice a playful smile spread across his face, a look that makes your heart race.
âWhat?â you ask, mirroring his amused expression, but a sudden wave of self-consciousness washes over you as you realise heâs not taking you seriously at all.
âNothing, princess,â Logan shrugs, his grin widening.Â
You roll your eyes at his nonchalance. âSure.â Normally, on any other day, Logan would have you pinned beneath him or bent over his knee, spanking you until your skin is flushed and raw. But tonight, he finds it endearing to watch you take charge. So, instead of resisting, he decides to lean into it. In fact, heâs more than willing to let you explore this new dynamic and see just how far youâll take it.
Then, you lean down and plant a soft kiss just beneath his ear, eliciting a deep groan from him. âNow sit back and watch. Let me take care of you,â you whisper seductively in his ear, your breath warm against his skin. With that, you glide toward the desk, feeling the thrill of anticipation coursing through you as you search for the perfect song to dance to.Â
A smile spreads across your face as you finally settle on a track that feels just right. Pressing play, the smooth beats of "Sway" by Majid Jordan fill the room, setting the mood with its sultry rhythm. As the music envelops you, you can sense Loganâs eyes on you, filled with a mix of curiosity and desire. The moment feels electric, and you know itâs time to give him a show he wonât forget.
You stride toward the bed, positioning yourself right in the center of the room, directly in front of him. As the singer begins to croon the lyrics, you let the robe slide down your shoulders, pausing just at your elbows, deliberately teasing him with each movement. Swaying your hips slowly to the beat of the song, you lick your lips, feeling the heat of his gaze on you.Â
With each deliberate motion, your hands glide slowly up and down your chest, accentuating your curves as you keep your eyes locked on his. You circle your hips, letting the rhythm guide you, fully aware of the effect it has on him. The air is thick with tension, and you can feel the desire radiating from him, fueling your confidence as you embrace the moment.
Temptation, conversation, I hear what you sayin'~âȘÂ
You lose yourself to the song as you move your body closer to his, still keeping a good distance between you two.Â
âBaby girl, youâre so hotâŠâ Logan groans as his eyes admire your body, his eyes flicking back and forth from one place to the other like he doesnât know where to look.
Playing safe but we're losing our patience~âȘÂ
With each sway (literally, like the title of the song) of your hips, you move to the rhythm of the song, feeling the music pulse through you as you notice his gaze tracing the curves of your body, lingering over every dip and contour.
The combination of his awestruck expression and your confident movements sends a thrill through you, urging you to keep going. You enjoy the way he watches, almost hypnotised, as you revel in the moment, fully aware that youâre in control.
Doin' things that my body is cravin'~âȘÂ
Your fingers wander from your hips to your backside and you squeeze your cheeks softly as you give Logan a show. The moment he sees you touching yourself like this, a low moan escapes his lips, and you canât help but bite your own in response, revelling in the effect you have on him.
The pleasure of his gaze fuels your confidence, making you feel even more desirable. You relish the way he watches, captivated and hungry for more, as you continue to tease him, lost in the thrill of the moment.
So amazing the way that she moves~âȘ She's my favorite dancer~âȘÂ
Seductively, you slowly turn around, then you sink yourself to the floor. Once on your knees, you crawl steadily towards him. As youâre slowly making your way to him, youâre never breaking eye contact as you smile up at him.Â
As you draw closer, you rise up onto your knees, your hands gliding along his ankles and tracing up to his thighs. You gently spread his legs wider, making room for yourself between them. Logan's breath hitches in his throat at your boldness, and you canât help but smile coyly as you bite your bottom lip, savouring his reaction.Â
Your hands continue their journey, moving from his thighs to his hips and then to his waist, feeling the heat radiating off him. Slowly but sensually, you rise in front of him, each movement deliberate, exuding confidence and allure as you prepare to captivate him even further.
âYouâre breathtakingâŠâ he moans your name while your lips move to ghost over his lips. You feel and see his squirm against the hold of the handcuffs.
You smirk as you hover your hips over his lap. Using the music to your advantage, you move your body to the rhythm of the song, making sure to emphasise on your movements. Your arms around his neck as you slowly lower your lower body on his lap, sitting down, your heat against his clothed cock straining against his underwear. Pressing your needy and throbbing clit against his dick. His eyes are gazing into yours, all you can see is lust and desire. You grind against his crotch making Logan groan at your movements. Finally you lean down your lips against his, swallowing his moans in your mouth.Â
âYouâre the prettiest little thing Iâve ever seen.â He whispers breathily against your lips as you continue your little performance, swaying and grinding your hips against his. You hum with a smile before you capture his lips again.Â
His mouth moves against yours, slow and passionate. He parts his lips slightly to catch his breath. Your tongue sweeps across Loganâs lips making him gasp, tongue wrapping itself against his a moment later, hot and wet and steady as you taste his mouth and kiss him deeply.
Your tongues slowly swirl and dance against each other as your hands wander all over his body. You feel your core clench around nothing and become even more wet the more you grind against him. You whimper at the feel of him bucking his hips against yours, wrapping your arms around his neck and initiating a hungry kiss. The thong youâre wearing surely ruined by now, clinging against your wet folds.
Soon the music would fade into the background as all you can focus on is him. Loganâs leaning his head forward as much as he can, wanting so badly to grab handfuls of your ass while slipping his tongue into your mouth. He moans into your mouth, biting and sucking on your bottom lip.Â
You begin to rock your hips against his, dragging your core over his crotch, the friction sending pleasurable sensations coursing through you. However, a wave of self-consciousness washes over you, leaving you unsure about how to proceed. Despite this uncertainty, you continue the movement, instinctively seeking relief for the ache building in your core.Â
Logan notices the hesitation in your movements, his perceptive gaze catching the flicker of insecurity in your eyes. He starts to thrust his hips against yours, urging you on. âGood girl, you can do it,â he says in his low, deep voice, the words igniting a whimper from your lips as you pick up the pace, guiding your hips a bit faster in response.Â
âNeed you, kitten. Please, I need to feel you. Take these panties off,â he pleads, his tone dripping with desire. You shake your head, refusing to comply, which only draws a chuckle from him as he watches you squirm on top of him.
âI donât take orders from you. Iâll choose when I want to take them off,â you retort, feeling a thrill of defiance as his eyes wander from your face to your soaked panties. The big wet spot at the front betrays just how much you want his cock filling you up, pushing deep inside and making a mess.
âJust you wait until Iâm out of these,â Logan replies, maintaining that boyish smile that makes your heart race. You hardly care about his playful threat; instead, you steady yourself on his shoulders and keep grinding your clit against his clothed cock. Heâs right about the panties, but youâre not about to let him dictate the moment. Reaching down, you push the fabric aside, letting your pussy lips glide against him, the contact sending shivers through your body.Â
âOh, kitten,â he moans, captivated by the sight of your arousal dripping down onto his underwear. âLook at you.â His low, sultry voice sends a jolt of pleasure through you, the sensation of his throbbing cock against your wetness nearly overwhelming.
âFeels so fucking good,â you cry out, your eyes squeezing shut as waves of pleasure wash over you.
As the pressure builds toward your orgasm, you suddenly stand up, discarding the delicate lingerie that clings to you. As youâre undressing yourself in front of him he canât help but growl. You glance at him cautiously, as he stares at you hungrily. Youâre longing for him to taste you but feeling a hint of embarrassment about taking the initiative. Itâs as if he can read your mind when he says, âGo ahead baby girl, let me taste you.â His encouragement sparks a rush of confidence within you, urging you to take control and fully embrace the moment.
His choice of words only heightens your arousal, making it feel as if heâs the one compelling you to act. Logan's cock is oozing with precum, and you can feel the dampness spreading on his underwear as you hook a leg over his shoulder, bringing yourself closer to him.Â
You stretch a bit uncomfortably in this position, but any discomfort fades away the moment he leans forward and licks from your entrance to the top of your clit.Â
A loud moan escapes you as his warm, wet tongue finally makes contact with your pussy. You sigh into the sensation, your eyes fluttering shut as you tangle your fingers in his hair, anchoring yourself as you urge him deeper. His tongue glides up your folds, skillfully exploring your puffy lips, occasionally pausing to plant soft kisses on your clit. He encircles your clit and sucks, pulling whimpering pleas from your mouth.
Logan groans against you, sending delicious vibrations coursing through your body as you tug on his hair, lost in the pleasure. You find yourself grinding your hips forward, desperately seeking more contact as your arousal drips down into his beard.
âThatâs it, good girl, use my fuckinâ mouth,â he moans against you, taking your clit between his lips and sucking gently. He alternates between sucking it in and releasing it, the repetitive motion making your head spin. âTaste so good.â
âFuck, Loââ you whine as you grind yourself against his lips.
Each flick and tug sends you spiralling, and you begin to whine, yearning for his large fingers to fill your tight little hole. Frustration simmers beneath the surface as you slip deeper into that precious sub headspace, becoming acutely aware of his restrained hands. Logan picks up on your shift in mood immediately.
âPlease, Lo,â you cry out, desperation lacing your voice. You need him so badly it borders on painful.
âPlease, what?â he retorts, then dives his tongue into your clenching hole, making you gasp. He groans, fucking your little pussy with his tongue, his nose brushing tantalizingly over your clit. âThis is what you wanted, ainât that right?âÂ
âF-fuck, ah, Iâm gonna c-cum,â you gasp, urgency spilling from your lips instead of a question. The relentless contact of his nose against your sensitive clit pushes you to the edge, and your pussy contracts around his tongue, releasing a wave of pleasure. You scream his name repeatedly, tugging at his hair with a mix of urgency and desperation, your ears ringing as the world around you fades into bliss, unaware of the metal cuffs breaking free.
You can feel his hands on your skin, the heat of your orgasm squirting out of you, painting his mouth beautifully as he continues to feast on your cunt. You breathe heavily as Logan moans loudly at the sweet taste of you, feeling both blissed out and utterly exposed.
Youâre still coming down from your high when suddenly, you yelp in surprise as he lifts you with ease, your trembling legs instinctively wrapping around his body. In one fluid motion, Logan throws you onto the bed, and a whine escapes your lips as you feel the familiar neediness surge within you, your pussy so slick and wanting for more.
He pulls his boxers down, letting his erection finally spring free. Loganâs thick and big cock is so hard, dripping with precum and you almost whimper at the sight of it. He then makes his way up to the bed. Situating himself between your legs he smiles deviously.Â
Ohâ
âGet on your hands and knees for me, kitten. Iâll show you whoâs in control.âÂ
Your cheeks flare up furiously at his request, you feel your body trembling with excitement as you flip on your stomach, getting on your hands and knees, your face down on the mattress as you raise your ass in the air for him. Logan groans when you wiggle for him, spreading your legs a bit more for him exposing more of your pussy.
You bite your bottom lip and canât help getting even more aroused as you think about finally having him inside.
âSuch a pretty pussy, baby. All dripping wet for me,â he whispers to you and you feel his fingers sliding up and down your slit and then opening your folds for him to see.
You wanted to tell him how heâs the only one that can do this to you, how much you love him, but then he grabs both of your ass cheeks in his hands, parting them as he quickly leans down and licks up your exposed pussy, catching you completely by surprise making you almost fall on the bed, your arms almost giving out on you.
You feel your inner walls clenching around nothing as he keeps licking up and down and sucking on your clit. When you whine, his tongue swirls around your entrance.
âF-fuck, s-so sensitive. Da-daddy please, ohââ
But then he pulls his lips away from your lower ones and you whimper desperately at the loss of the feeling of his tongue, only to have him kiss your lower back and up your spine, hands sliding up and down your body.
âPlease,â you whine pathetically.
You can't see it, but he's smiling down at you, shaking his head as he revels in his victory over the battle for control. âWhat happened, baby? Suddenly you need my help?â
You shake your head yes rapidly, not caring how desperate you look. âPlease, please, Iâll be good for you, please. Iâll be your good girl.âÂ
âI thought you wanted to be in control,â he pokes fun at you, his hips not touching as he places soft kisses down your back. You wish he was fucking into you already. You start to whine when you feel his thumb press into your clit. He doesnât move it at all, just applies slight pressure and lets it rest there. âBut you need your daddy, donât you? You need me so badly. Pathetic little kitty.âÂ
âI-I do,â you gasp, frustrated by his unmoving thumb. Your body is trembling in anticipation. âPlease daddy.âÂ
A moment later you feel him grind his thick cock against your dripping heat, youâre aching for him to fill you up. A loud moan fills the room along with your whines, with a strong grip on your hips a second later he eases the tip inside, making you gasp as your whole body trembles.Â
âPleaseâŠâ You whine desperately as you feel him halt his movements, a small portion of the tip only inside you. Wiggling your hips you try to push back against him but the strong hold that he has on you makes it hard for you to move.
âPatience baby girl,â
You whimper as he finally slides more and more of his thickness inside of you. You squeeze your eyes tightly as he fills you up. The pressure of his cock deep within your walls overwhelms you while you clutch the sheets below you in tight fists.
âTake it, princess. Take daddyâs cock.â
Then his massive cock is completely splitting you open. Logan thrusts his whole length into you, black dots cover your vision at the feeling of it. Your pussy pulses around him as you struggle to adjust to his size.
âAh, fuck!â Tears are already dripping down your face onto the mattress. His cock is so big, long and hard and he makes your pussy and tummy feel so full of him.Â
You whimper at the new angle, struggling to accommodate his impressive girth. It feels as though your pussy can never fully adjust to his size. As your walls squeeze around him, trying to adapt, Logan uses more force to push deeper, stretching you further. The sensation is intense, almost overwhelming, as it feels like youâre being torn open, split in half by his thickness.
âOh, sweet girl. Iâve got you,â he soothes and starts moving, fucking you at an impossible pace. The sound of your ass slapping against him fills the room along with both of your frantic moans. His heavy balls are hitting against your clit with every thrust. The feeling is heaven on earth.Â
All you can answer with are moans as they slip off your lips. Your mind goes blank as all you can do is focus on the feel of him stretching you, filling you up, so overwhelmed with bliss already. He thrusts deeper inside you, earning whines and moans as you continue to cry out his name. You try to tell Logan, breathlessly, about how good he makes you feel. The sound of your pleasure fuels his desire to fuck you better, urging him to do more. Logan picks up his pace, thrusting into you quicker, harder, hitting the spot that has your body going numb.
You claw at the sheets, burying your face into the mattress to muffle your screams. The air is all stuffy around you as his hips move faster, you whine as you try to push back your hips against his to take more of his thick cock. He moans at the sight, kneading your ass as he tries to bury himself more inside you, the tip hitting your cervix instantly. Your eyes roll back inside your head as you dig your fingers more into the bed, you mewl against the sheets at the overwhelming pleasure heâs giving you.
âF-fuck fuck fuck, this feels so goooohhhood daddy, p-please moreâŠâ
âYeah? You love being filled with all of my cock donât you?â He grunts as he slaps your ass once, making you cry out in pleasure. Your moans grow louder with each movement, blending with the slick sounds of your pussy meeting his dick over and over again. The sounds mix along with the little noises of pleasure escaping your mouth.Â
âDoes that feel good, pretty girl?â Logan asks as he leans down his body closer to yours making him hit your cervix repeatedly. You whimper and tremble underneath him as you nod, he moans against your ear as he whispers close to you. âDoes it feel good? That Iâm fucking you like this? Just the way you like it.â
âYes, daddy. Fuck, please⊠Can I please cum?â you ask this time, completely out of breath.Â
âNo, you little brat,â Logan growls, picking up the pace even more. He grabs you by your hair, jerks your head up and pulls you back towards him. âPatience.âÂ
The delicious thrusts of his cock donât falter as he presses your back into his chest. He wraps a strong hand around your throat, and the other arm holds you steady by the waist.Â
âI canât, I canât,â you whimper repeatedly, your body trembling with need.
âOh, I know you can,â he says aggressively. âI know you fuckinâ can. And you will.âÂ
He grinds his hips in circles, and you nearly scream from the overwhelming sensation. You desperately try to hold back the orgasm that's building rapidly, clenching your pussy tightly around his thick cock. He lets out deep moans at the feeling of you, fully aware that heâs close to cumming but wanting to savour your pussy for just a little longer. Logan slows his pace slightly, giving both of you a brief moment to catch your breath before he picks up the rhythm again, quick and rough.
âLook so pretty when youâre stretched around my cock, fuck, bet you look pretty full of my cum too.â Logan cursed when you purposefully tighten your walls around him. âIâm gonna fill this pussy up, kitten, make it all nice and full,â he promises.
The head of his cock rubs against your walls deliciously, snapping you out of your small daze as you nod frantically. âYes, yesyes please. Fill me up daddy!â Youâre whimpering with every thrust of his cock.Â
âTell me whoâs in control and Iâll let you cum,â he says slowly into your ear, grip around your throat tightening a bit and making the feeling that more intense.
âYou, Lo,â you manage to get out, âAlways you.â
âCum on my cock then,â Logan gives you permission. Another few thrusts is all it takes to send you over the edge, shouting out his name as your ears ring from the pressure. Youâre on cloud nine as you let your body relax and feel the brutal pounding of his cock. It drags inside of you so perfectly, hitting every sweet spot you have. Your needy cunt is clenching, throbbing, and milking his cock while you cum all over him. Logan groans in your ear as your walls spasm around his cock, milking him for his orgasm, desperate for him to fill you up the way he promised. âThis pussy was made for me. So fuckinâ tight wrapped around me.âÂ
Your cum drips down both of your legs, coating his cock and balls, quickly forming a wet spot on the sheets beneath you. As the waves of your orgasm wash over you, Logan talks you through it, whispering dirty nothings in your ear. He gasps as you pulse around him, desperate for him to spill his load inside you, needing to witness him fall apart.
âAh, shitââ he rasps, thrusting deeper, the bulbous head of his cock hitting your cervix with delicious force. âAre you going to take my cum like a good girl? Let me fill you up until youâre a messy little thing, hm?â
You shiver at his words, your mouth dropping open in awe as you close your eyes, completely lost in the sensation, nodding eagerly. âPlease, please.â
Moments later, you feel him unravel against you, and soon his cum starts to shoot deep inside you.Â
âFuck, just like that,â he breathes, his voice thick with pleasure. âSuch a good baby girl.â
As his thrusts come to a complete stop, he pulls out of you, and you let your body fall limp against the mattress, feeling utterly drained. Soon Logan wraps an arm around you, effortlessly spinning you around to pull you against his chest. He kisses you softly, and you moan at the taste of yourself still on his lips. As he pulls away, he gazes down at you with soft eyes and a charming smile, the warmth of the moment enveloping you both.
âSorry for ruining your little plan,â Logan teases gently, a playful glint in his eyes.
âNo, thatâs okay,â you reply quickly, smiling up at him. âI figured Iâd give it a try⊠but I feel like Iâm not that great at it.â
He shakes his head, leaning closer. âDonât be so hard on yourself, sweet girl. That was so fuckin' hot. In fact, I might want you to try it again.â
âYeah?â you ask, your eyes brightening at his praise.
He nods, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. âMaybe next time, I can teach you a thing or two about taking control.â
âReally?â You smile happily, your fingers running through his messy dark hair.Â
âMhm,â he hums, his heart swelling at your excitement.
Biting your lip bashfully, you shrug, looking up at him with a shy smile. âI much prefer having you in control, though.â
âThat so?â Logan smirks mischievously, his hands beginning to wander all over your body, reigniting the familiar heat between you.
âYes, youâre so hot when youâre dominant,â you giggle, leaning up to cover Loganâs face with playful kisses.
âOh, just when Iâm dominant?â he teases, smirking down at you with a playful glint in his eyes.
âLogan, you know what I mean!â you pout, continuing to pepper kisses all over his face. âYouâre always hot!â
Logan chuckles, his deep voice vibrating through you as he gently cups your cheeks with both hands, trying to capture your lips. Once he does, he presses a series of quick, light pecks against your mouth, grinning widely. You giggle against him, the sound filling the space between you both as he keeps chasing your lips, clearly enjoying the lighthearted moment.
âI love you so much, baby. You mean everything to me,â Logan murmurs against your lips, his voice low and full of emotion. You wrap your arms around his back, pulling him closer as his warmth surrounds you.Â
With a gentle roll, Logan shifts your bodies, laying you down so your back sinks into the softness of the blankets and pillows. His lips never leave yours as you feel yourself getting lost in the kiss, his hands still cradling your face, his thumb brushing tenderly across the skin under your eyes.Â
âYouâre everything to me too, Lo,â you whisper, your voice soft and full of affection, a smile tugging at your lips. âI love you.â
Youâre both basking in each otherâs presence, the quiet intimacy between you settling into something warm and peaceful. The earlier rush of passion has given way to a serene calmness, where even the soft rhythm of your breaths seems to sync together. Loganâs fingers trace idle patterns on your skin, and you feel completely at ease, wrapped in his embrace.Â
Then, just as youâre lulled into this tranquil moment, you notice a familiar gleam of mischief in Loganâs eyes. His hands slowly slide down to your hips, fingers pressing lightly against your skin in a way that sends a subtle thrill through you. He caresses you slowly, and the soft strokes make your body stir.Â
With a playful grin, he leans in, his lips brushing against your ear as he murmurs, âAnother round?â His voice is teasing but full of intent, a promise of whatâs to come. You feel the shift in his energy, playful yet laced with the kind of desire that tells you heâs far from finished with you tonight.Â
âLogan!â you giggle, giving him a playful push, but he only grins wider. In a swift motion, he pulls you close again, silencing your laughter with a deep, passionate kiss. Your playful giggles soon turn into soft, breathy moans as his hands roam your body, and yours do the same, tracing the familiar lines of his muscles.
The night unfolds in a tangle of kisses and wandering hands, the air between you charged with love and desire. Every touch, every kiss, is a reminder of the bond you share, and the passion between you feels endless. The world fades away, and all that remains is Logan. His touch, his gaze, and the warmth of his presence pull you in, leaving you completely lost in him.
thank you for reading <3 mwah
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett smut#wolverine#wolverine x reader#wolverine smut#logan howlett fluff#logan howlett x you#logan howlett imagine#logan howlett fanfiction#wolverine x you#wolverine fanfiction#deadpool and wolverine#deadpool & wolverine#hugh jackman x reader#hugh jackman smut#hugh jackman fanfic#hugh jackman fanfiction#hugh jackman#my writing#this was so delicious to write ugggh
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
MDNI
Working at a restaurant with 141! (pt. 3)
"All of us under one roof? Have you lost the plot?"
Gaz snorts, all of you sitting at the bar. You shake your head. The thought alone makes you dizzy.
"Just me and you is hectic enough."
Gaz stares at Soap. John laughs, sipping his scotch. You think for a moment before taking your shot. Wait a fucking second. You joke about how they have decided to make your flat nothing short of a base, and if they're gonna be at your place more than theirs they should at least pay some of your bills. They freeze. Johnny nearly jumps for joy, grabbing your face and kissing you,
"Smart fuckin girl. 'N' if we're paying 'er bills, might as weel move in aye?"
That is not what you meant.
"Who knows, maybe it'll stop them from trying to drag 'er in the walk-in."
John shrugs. They cannot be entertaining this bullshit.
"Doubt it."
Simon shoots back his glass. There's a pause. They look at each other. Oh my God they are entertaining this bullshit.
"I'll think about it."
Price finishes his drink. They talk like you're not even there. You're horrified. Four men and you. One apartment. Not just any men, them. Maybe this is all some sick joke.
"You can always say no."
Simon kisses you before you hop out his car. You're not sure if you believe that. Your phone buzzed in the middle of the night, it's the group chat. Soap sends a link to a three bedroom flat,
Thoughts?
Three dots pop up.
Ok.
Simon replies. That's the only they blessing needed to move forward.
Hectic does not describe the move-in process, there are arguments on who's furniture gets moved in, who sleeps where, who gets to use which bathroom. Eventually there was a vote held (not that it mattered, John always had final say).
Anything big enough to accommodate the five of you was moved in. There would be a bed rotation, making sure no one slept with Ghost and Soap at the same time (and if everyone got tired of their shit, there's three beds for a reason.) Gaz and Soap shared a bathroom upstairs, you shared the one downstairs with Ghost and Price (this made sure you and Kyle had enough space for both your skincare products.)
You barely wore your own clothes anymore; with a closet full of clothes that were comfy and looked good on you, why bother? All your love languages included physical touch, so at any given moment, someone was touching somebody in the house. Lots of shared showers to "save water". Simon mostly cooks with the occasional help of you or Johnny. Sunday roast meant the kitchen was off limits for everyone except Simon, God help anyone who even tries to step foot in his territory.
Holidays are chaotic, always loud with a lot of drinking. And sex. Your first Christmas together was particularly memorable. Of course everyone got gifts that they treasured, including you. But you didn't know what to get Simon. Of course he was the type to say he didn't want anything but, that wasn't right. He opened his gift from you, he stared at it, said a simple thank you and slid it into his pocket. There's a game of poker being played in the living room after gifts are opened. Simon leaves to the bedroom,
"M tired."
Everyone else says goodnight, too enraptured by the game. While there's an argument about Johnny's shuffling, you walk to the bedroom. There he is, cranking the little handle on the wooden music box you gave him; it played Danny boy, wasn't bigger than the palm of your hand, and had an engraving on the inside lid.
"It's the words on the first hoodie you gave me."
"Mhm. Didn't have to get me anything."
He says, still turning the handle. Avoiding eye contact. You sit next to him.
"Don't know if you know how much you mean to me, promise I'll show you though."
His voice the softest you've ever heard. He tucks the box back into his pocket. A quick kiss to your forehead before walking back to the living room with you. This was one of the many holidays Simon didn't have to spend alone anymore.
#sorry it got sappy at the end LMAO#poly 141#141 x reader#simon ghost riley#johnny soap MacTavish#kyle gaz garrick#john price#simon ghost x reader#cod x reader#soap x reader#kyle gaz x reader#price x reader#ghost x reader#kyle gaz x you#johnny soap mctavish x reader#price x you#short stuff#simon riley x you#soap x you#johnny soap mactavish#gaz x reader#ghost x you#simon riley x reader#gaz x you#john price x reader#john price x you#141 x you#cod#cod mw2
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
HUENINGKAI: âI learned to love myself thanks to MOAâ
TOMORROW X TOGETHER The Star Chapter: SANCTUARY comeback interview
2024.11.13
He cleared out his favorite hoodies and learned how to handle Cubase with ease. While many things keep on changing, some things are forever constant: the music, the group, and MOA. They are the true passions of HUENINGKAI, whose confident tone reassures us of his commitment to forever.
You cleared out some of your hoodies and stuffed toysâwhat you called your âhorcruxes.â HUENINGKAI: Well, the hoodies were way too small for me anyway. (laughs) I wanted to try out some new styles, too, so I cleared them out. I decided I needed to ditch the hoodies first and try something prettier, including buying some knit sweaters. I also felt I could do away with my old stuffed dolls and replaced them with some new fluffier ones. Itâs hard the first time you get rid of stuff, but I found it gets easier after that.
Youâve made a lot of big changes in different areas. Youâve been keeping up with your exercise, even throughout the ACT: PROMISE world tour, forming the TXT Exercise Team and regularly taking âTXDâ [todayâs exercise done] photos. (laughs) HUENINGKAI: I always take TXD shots. I share them in our group chat. I started working out to boost my self-esteem since they say it helps, and it definitely helps keep my mind off things when all you can think about is how tiring it is! (laughs) You canât help but lose weight if you box. Itâs the only thing that makes me sweat as much as performing in concert. Thereâs someone on staff whoâs been doing CrossFit for a long time, so I recently started too. My goal was never to bulk up and get these huge muscles in the first place but to have a slim build with lean muscles, so CrossFit seems like a good fit for me. And MOA, you donât have to worryâIâm not going to overdo it. (laughs)
A lot of MOA were surprised the way you threw the guitar during the performance of âGrowing Painâ on the ACT: PROMISE tour. HUENINGKAI: My image sure underwent a transformation. (laughs) I wanted to show how even someone like me, whoâs usually so pure and soft, has some rock star inside him. I looked up different ways of capturing the idea of smashing up the stage. I initially thought about breaking the guitar, but I figured throwing it would be better. That was all I did early on in the tour, but by the time we took it to the US, I experimented a lot, throwing the pick and flipping my bangs back later on. I was happy I got to show off a different side of myself through all that.
Youâve always had a knack for playing instruments and like playing them for fun. How do feel now that your YouTube series HUENINGKAI Wants to Start a Band is over? HUENINGKAI: I love playing instruments and being in a band, so I was thrilled to be able to make it. Just holding an instrument in my hands makes me feel happy, and actually interacting with and jamming with a band felt like a quintessentially youthful experience. The whole thing was fun to shoot. It never felt like work to me. I approached it like I was going to hang out with a school band.
What do you think makes being in a band so uniquely appealing? HUENINGKAI: I think it comes down to the eye contact you make while playing together. I think chemistryâs the most important part of a band, and when youâre looking each other the eye and having a good time together, you feel fully united. I feel like rock has the power to make unforgettable memories for both the band playing and their audience. I heard MOA saying theyâre interested in playing in bands now or want to get back into learning an instrument. HUENINGKAI Wants to Start a Band was a huge motivation for me, and it makes me happy thinking it planted the seeds for some great dreams among MOA. I hope they challenge themselves to pursue whatever they want and achieve their goals, whether thatâs playing in a band or something else. Just the act of trying something new takes a lot of courage, and if they build up some experience, they can truly enjoy their youth.
What form did that sense of youthfulness take on when you were making the show? HUENINGKAI: Itâs the kind of youthful experience you can only experience during your university years, full of excitement, sorrow, and happiness all mixed together. The song âKitto Zuttoâ is actually supposed to be about how I felt filming the Yonsei University episode of HUENINGKAI Wants to Start a Band. I seem to remember working on it between filming episodes two and three. I tried to make the chord progression feel both bright and also have a refreshing, youthful vibe. The very first thing I made was the piano track, but it felt a bit bland, so I turned up the BPM and then it sounded great! The funny thing was that I tried to play at that higher BPM but my fingers couldnât keep up. (laughs) Since it wouldâve been a little bland with just the piano, I felt like itâd be nice to have a catchy melody, so I had a guitar riff repeat from the intro onward. Thatâs the main highlight of âKitto Zutto.â The drums gradually build up the sound and create a sense of flow.
How do you think it compares to the first song you produced, âDear Sputnikâ? HUENINGKAI: Iâve grown so much since then. When I was working on âDear Sputnik,â I didnât know how to use Cubase, but I used it to make the song this time. It was easy and convenient once I got the hang of it and got better as I used it more and more. Actually, for âDear Sputnik,â I created the basic structure, but I got a lot of help from other people since it was less than two years since I debuted. I really wanted to contribute a greater share after that, and I did contribute significantly more to âKitto Zutto.â Itâs the first on a path of hard work towards being able to make a song I can truly call my own.
When you had just debuted and you were on Section TV, you said, âEver since I was a trainee, my one goal has been to make and perform songs that can move people.â To what degree have you achieved your goal? HUENINGKAI: With âDear Sputnik,â 30%ââKitto Zutto,â 60%. Right from when I was first writing âKitto Zutto,â I was thinking about how fun it would be to sing it with MOA in concert. Nothing makes me feel more fulfilled than when I see MOA enjoying a song I produced. When I performed those songs in concert, I went around in front of the audience on the moving stage and could see MOA up close and personal. They all looked so happy. Iâm glad I made these songs that MOA can really get into singing along with and that we can touch their hearts with. I think singing them together gives them their final touches. I want to keep making and performing songs that everyone will love and can make them feel happy when they listen to them.
In many ways, the past year has been an excellent showcase of how youâve grown musically. You really got people talking when you were on Lee Mujin Service and when you performed âBETELGEUSEâ on the Nippon TV show THE MUSIC DAY. HUENINGKAI: I got lots of messages from people I know. (laughs) Itâs the first time so many people have reached out to me like that. I was grateful but there was something indescribable about it because I feel like Iâm still in the process of finding my own voice. Iâve tried singing with something more like rock vocals, and even though I donât have difficulty hitting high notes, Iâve been thinking carefully about how to make them sound even better. Iâd like to find vocals that are a little more unique to me. Obviously being a good singer is important, but I feel like sometimes that individuality is even more important.
Youâve always been a kind person, but you seem pretty strict with yourself. HUENINGKAI: Only when I feel like Iâve perfected a skill can I say that Iâve truly made it mine. Iâm sort of a worrier so I practice on my own outside normal rehearsal time. Our new single âOver The Moonâ is hard. (laughs) My feeling is, if you want to dance well during live shows, it starts with singing perfectly before you ever even stand up. And when Iâm performing onstage, I just think, Just do it like we practiced. I might just end up making mistakes if I try to go beyond that.
I guess âOver The Moonâ wouldâve been hard since itâs more about making it feel romantic than unfolding a clear sense of progression. HUENINGKAI: Itâs not a sad song, but it doesnât exactly feel cheerful either, so I was aiming for a kind of longing middle ground. I start out singing softly to MOA, almost like a whisper, then add in a touch more of that longing in the chorus. I see âOver The Moonâ as me removing the gravelly vocals from â0X1=LOVESONG (I Know I Love You)â featuring Seori and keeping it light.
When watching âOver The Moon,â it reminded me of â9 and Three Quarters (Run Away).â HUENINGKAI: Exactly! Itâs got the same ear-tapping move on the line âwhisper me my nameâ as in â9 and Three Quarters (Run Away),â so I ended up watching our old performances for the first time in a while. My image back with â9 and Three Quarters (Run Away)â was meant to evoke the excitement of school days, while in âOver The Moon,â I tried to convey something a little more mature, like a university student.
You also came across as mature the way you led the older members in the 144th episode of TO DO X TXT, âAbandoned Stars,â even though youâre the youngest in the group. HUENINGKAI: Thatâs probably the most theyâve ever needed me. (laughs) It was scary at first, but I helped them because I felt like they wouldnât even be able to go in if it werenât for me. And anyway, it was less scary the second time around. I guess itâs because Iâm a levelheaded person. They were clinging to me so desperately I thought my clothes would come off. (laughs) That was a first. But on the inside I was actually kind of glad and thinking about how much they need me.
You also paid YEONJUN a visit when he was shooting the music video for âGGUM.â HUENINGKAI: YEONJUN was the first one of us to do a solo project, and since I wanted to show my support and express my gratitude anyway, I brought some dakgangjeong we could eat together. (laughs) But most of all, I really wanted to learn from him. The stage presence he had as he sang from start to finish all by himself, and watching how naturally he ad-libbed towards the end, was all pretty amazing. (laughs) His solo was a good experience for us, too.
Youâve always emphasized in interviews how you want to be dependable for the rest of the group. What does trustworthiness mean to you? HUENINGKAI: Teamwork. The greater the trust between us, the stronger our group becomes. As a member of a kind of team, itâs always my hope that the other members can continuously rely on me. Thatâs what being a team is, after all.
And honesty is crucial for mutual trust, of course. In an interview with W Korea, when asked what it takes for a group to last a long time, you said, âTeamwork. Being open with each other about feelings.â HUENINGKAI: I actually never used to talk much about my feelings. I thought things would just work out over time, but now I talk things over with the people Iâm close to, like the other members, my family, and the protocol team, no matter what it is. I really listen to their feedback, too. It just feels better that way. But itâs not at all easy to open up about what youâre feeling inside, of course. You can never just be like that from day one. So I just started slowly, and now Iâm more open than I was last year.
You posted a letter on weverse for the fifth anniversary of your debut, and in it you talked about how youâve always been careful to hide your feelings away because you didnât like to talk about them. What made you decide to open up to MOA? HUENINGKAI: I never wanted to let MOA know when I was having a hard time. I always wanted to show them the good sides only. But the longer we were together, the closer we became, and I realized that also talking about those things was the right way to further develop the relationship. Thatâs why I was honest and open in what I wrote on weverse on March 4. I resolved to be more honest and open from then on.
It takes a lot of courage to be open like that. How did you find it in you to find the courage? HUENINGKAI: Itâs all thanks to MOAâs love. Every time MOA opens up through their fan letters or in person, I can sense their love. The phrase, âmy youth is TOMORROW X TOGETHER,â is beautiful, and hearing, âIâll love you completely for who you are, no matter whatâI love you so much,â absolutely fills me with strength. All these people around me were showing me love, but I felt like I didnât love myself. I learned to love myself thanks to MOA.
Itâs clear that you have an immense amount of love toward MOA, too, like when you said, âIt may have been hard doing what it took to debut, but I could do it all again 100 times if it meant I could be with MOA.â HUENINGKAI: I wanted to show them just how much I love them. There were a lot of times I felt like giving up before I debuted, but MOA helped me forget all about it. I know what it means to find happiness as an idol thanks to them. I think MOA is whatâs made TOMORROW X TOGETHER whole.
34 notes
·
View notes
Text
Somebody [SVTHUB world tour collab]
pairing;Â choi seungcheol x f!reader
genre;Â smut (minor dni), fluff, angst, romance, fake dating au
summary; When you need someone to help you out of a bind quickly, you pick the first person you see to be your âboyfriendâ, you just didnât expect it to be your single hot dad neighbor, Choi SeungcheolâŠ
content warnings; single father!seungcheol, teacher!reader, seungcheol has a child (obviously), eating/drinking, jeonghan/joshua (implied relationship but not stated), betting metioned, alcohol, medical field - doctor!seungcheol, doctor!joshua, mentions cheating in past relationship, mentions death/accident of spouse - widow!seungcheol --- i am sure there are more, if there is anything important you want me to add let me know
smut warnings; unprotected sex (birth control mentioned), creampie, fingering, oral (f receiving), begging, crying (pleasure), multiple orgasm, lots of pet names, marriage kink, seungcheol carries the reader and is larger than the reader, manhandling, shower sex...again if I miss something let me know.
w/c; 25.2k and some change (623 extra words for patreon bonus)
svthub world tour masterlist
a/n;Â thank you to my @junkissed for proofreading for me once again, i love you so so much. i really hope you guys enjoy my little addition to the svthub world tour and those on tumblr will join me in Barcelona for the bonus đ
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
You were exhausted. You had been living in your new apartment complex for around three months, yet you still werenât completely unpacked. Between work and just a general unwillingness to complete a single project that had to do with your personal life, it seemed easier to let the boxes sit where they lay until they became an inconvenience. Today, they were an inconvenience.Â
So now you find yourself having worked a full eight hour work day and you still managed to unpack four of the daunting boxes, and you were feeling pretty good about yourself. At least you were until you made your way down to the parking lot to put the boxes into the recycling bin and heard an unwelcome voice.Â
âY/N⊠hey.âÂ
Your ex-boyfriendâs voice made any strength you had in your arms leave as you attempted to push the boxes into the large blue bin. He didnât live in your complex. In fact, you had moved out of your shared apartment with him, which was at least a 20 minute drive away. It should surprise you that he would show up uninvited and unannounced, but after a five year relationship with him, you knew he was persistent.Â
Wiping your hands off on your jeans, you clear your throat and turn to meet the manâs eyes before looking for how you were going to get out of the situation. You werenât afraid of your ex; it was more that he didnât know when to stop. You had told him time and time again, after a very messy breakup where you had caught him cheating, that you wouldnât take him back. It didnât make it any easier that you had the same profession as him and when things had been great, the two of you had applied at the same place.Â
âAlex⊠wild seeing you here. You donât even live here.âÂ
He knew you were being evasive. You did the same thing at work, but that didnât mean that he couldnât still try. Persistence was key. There had been something there between the two of you that made a relationship last for as long as it did, and if he worked hard enough, he could get it back. At least thatâs what he thought.Â
Sighing, Alex watches you turn away from him, heading back towards the building. Following behind you, he groans when you shoot him a dirty look.Â
âBabe, seriously? Iâm looking at the apartments in the area. I thought Iâd just stop by and say hi.âÂ
Rolling your eyes, you use your body to shield the keypad so you can type in the code to unlock the complexâs door, hearing the code get denied, once and then twice. You were flustered and hitting the wrong buttons.Â
âSure, whatever. You have a perfectly fine apartment, and donât call me babe. Iâm not your babe.âÂ
When you canât seem to get into the building, Alex sighs again, reaching out to try to comfort you, but he only manages to make you uncomfortable as he grabs your arm, telling you to calm down. You look to the door surprised to see it opening, a larger man furrowing his brows at the sight in front of him before you give him a relieved and pleading look.Â
"Oh, thank God, hi honey. Alex, have you met my boyfriend?âÂ
Tilting his head in confusion, Seungcheol looks between you and the man holding your arm before he sees the desperation on your face. You were in some sort of distress. He knew you lived in the building; in fact, you were his neighbor, though he hadnât had much of a chance to speak to you yet. Seungcheol knew he could say he didnât know you, go on his way, staying out of your business, but something about you and what was happening told him he needed to play along. Extending his hand towards the one around your arm, Seungcheol gives the man a tight warning smile.Â
âHey man, Iâm Seungcheol.âÂ
You feel Alexâs hand slide from your arm, his brows furrowing at the new information. Watching the two men, you feel your heart in your throat as they shake hands and the man named Seungcheol moves closer to you with a smile, looking at you expectantly.
âIt was great to meet you Alex, but uh...â Clearing his throat, Seungcheol tries to think about how to get you out of this without making you uncomfortable. Shrugging, he sighs and just goes for it. âI was just coming to see why you had been gone for so long. Dinner is ready.âÂ
Your cheeks burn as Alex stares at you, his eyes narrowing. You can tell he is almost looking for holes in your and Seungcheolâs story, but when you smile and Seungcheol puts his arm around your shoulders, Alex rolls his eyes. You werenât sure if he actually bought the entire story on the spot, but it had been enough to get him to put his hands in his pockets and for him to back up, muttering.Â
âIâll see you at work, Y/N.âÂ
Offering your ex a strained smile, you lean into Seungcheol until Alex is out of sight. Taking a deep breath, you feel the pressure of being around him lift off of you before you glance up at Seungcheol and give him an apologetic look. Moving his arm, Seungcheol chuckles and shakes his head, turning back towards the door and using his keyfob to open it for you, letting you slip by him.Â
âUhâŠthank you. Seriously. Iâm so fucking sorry to drag you into that.âÂ
Leaning against the metal doorframe, Seungcheol just smiles and shrugs. His eyes stay on yours as you walk backwards for a few steps towards the elevator.Â
âMy pleasure, honey. Have a good evening.âÂ
You canât help the smile that spreads across your lips when the handsome man teases you. Backing into the elevator door, you laugh and shake your head, turning to press the button before glancing back to look at Seungcheol, still watching you for a moment before he waves and lets the door shut, leaving you alone.Â
Finally, in the elevator, you can take a breath as you lean against the wall. With each soft ding of the elevator as it climbs the floors, you chew at your lips and laugh under your breath at how the exchange between you and Seungcheol has ended. It was silly for you to feel so smitten by someone who had just helped you out of a hard situation, but god had he been attractive.Â
Walking towards your apartment, you sigh, taking your key out of your pocket as you glance to the door next to yours. Your brows furrow as you remember the first few days when you had moved into the apartment complex and you had met your neighbor in passing. He had been nice, asked you if you needed any help, but most of all, he had been attractive. Feeling your heart sink into your stomach, you picture the face of the man who had asked if you needed help moving boxes and itâs the same face that had pretended to be your boyfriend.Â
âSara!âÂ
Jutting your hip to the side, you barely manage to let one of your students run by you as he heads straight for a friend. Smiling at the interaction, you donât notice the boy's father trailing behind him, a small backpack in his hands.Â
âMatthew⊠You need to apologize to your teacher. I know you are excited, but still watch where you are going.âÂ
Shaking your head, you start to turn around towards the somewhat familiar voice when the small boy pouts up at you. He is so cute that you canât stop yourself from squatting down to his level to smile at him and adjust his small tie on his uniform.Â
ââM sorry, teacher. I havenât seen Sara all summer. Daddy wouldnât let me stay at her house because Iâm a boy.âÂ
You find yourself nodding along with his words, sympathizing with him until you canât help the small laugh that slips from your lips.Â
âItâs okay, Matthew. There will be plenty of time to play with Sara at school. Cut your daddy some slack, okay?âÂ
Ushering him along, you watch him for a moment longer, half turning towards the boy's father but still not quite looking at him. You have a habit of watching your students more than you do their parents, it would only take a second for a five year old to find trouble.Â
âDonât worry about Matthew. No harm done.âÂ
Seungcheol grins at you as you watch the kids so diligently. He had no idea that you were his sonâs teacher; this was a happy surprise, or perhaps an awkward one. He hadnât really made up his mind yet. It isnât until you finally glance at him and your mouth falls open in confusion that Seungcheol presses his lips together and winces at your reaction.Â
âDidnât know your boyfriend had a kid, huh? Is that a deal breaker?âÂ
You can feel your cheeks burning at Seungcheolâs joke, but your eyes quickly move over him before you give yourself something else to do by reaching for Matthewâs bag. It was better if you kept yourself busy and just did your job. Laughing a bit awkwardly, you meet Seungcheolâs eyes and bite at your lip out of nerves as he lets you take the bag and you move to the small wooden cubbies to find Matthewâs name.Â
âUh⊠I will be honest, I didnât. Iâm sorry again, by the way. Even more so now. I swear to you, Iâm not a complete mess; Iâm a good teacher.âÂ
Shaking his head, Seungcheol finds himself frowning when you seem to find the need to explain yourself and defend your position. He hadnât meant to cause that reaction.Â
âIâno⊠Iâm sure you are. Iâve heard nothing but great things about you leading up to today. I apologize⊠that was rude of me. I was just trying to make a joke. Break the tension.âÂ
Feeling a pang of guilt at your reaction as Seungcheol frowns, you take a deep breath and shake your head. You didnât want him to feel bad. It just wasnât the most ideal situation to find yourself in with a parent. Running your fingers over your hair, you press your lips together and scrunch up your nose, drawing Seungcheolâs attention to it. He smiles, finding the expression on your face cute. You were cute.Â
âNo, no, I know. Iâm sorry. Iâve only been here a couple years and this is my first year without working in someone else's classroom. I just donât wanna mess up.âÂ
Seungcheol nodded, understanding the feelingâperhaps not in the same profession, but he had been there in his own way. Gesturing towards the kids, Matthew in particular, as your eyes once again move over the kids, more of them making their way in, he shrugs as he speaks.Â
âWith how you have been watching them... I donât think we have a single thing to worry about.âÂ
He finds himself wanting to stay, if not just to talk to you but also to Matthew. It was his first day of big boy school, and even if Matthew looked like he was doing just fine with the adjustment, Seungcheol couldnât say the same for himself. One glance at his wrist, seeing how much time he had spent standing in the classroom, however, makes Seungcheol sigh and run his fingers through his brown hair.Â
âI gotta go. I should get out of the way anyway. MatthewâŠâÂ
Hearing his name, the small boy perks up and looks towards his dad with a grin before making his way over. Ruffling his hair, Seungcheol practically pouts, making your heart feel heavy. This part was hard, even for you. You didnât have children of your own, but the sentiment was still there when you watched loving parents leave their children for the day.Â
âI love you. Please be good. Learn somethinâ?âÂ
Giggling, Matthew leans into his dadâs touch and rocks on the balls of his feet as you take a step away to give them a moment to themselves.Â
âLove you too. Iâm so smart, Daddy. Teacher will be suppised!âÂ
Rolling his eyes at how cocky his son sounds, Seungcheol groans under his breath and looks at his watch again.Â
âYeah, alright, it's 'surprisedâ and stay away from Uncle Jeonghan. Learn some humility.âÂ
âI donât know what that means, Daddy.âÂ
Your small laugh draws Seungcheolâs attention and makes him grin as he ushers Matthew towards you.Â
âI bet Miss Y/N knows and she will let me know if youâve put it into practice when I pick you up after school.âÂ
Winking at you, Seungcheol turns to head out the door, glancing over his shoulder to wave at you as he goes. Looking down at the small boy with an expectant look in his eye, you bite at your lip and try to think about how you are going to explain humility and modesty to a five year old on a Monday morning.Â
âThatâs so good!âÂ
You clap as you watch a few of your kids preen with pride after counting to ten. They had been working hard after recess and a snack. It had been a good first day and you were proud of each and every one of them, even if you couldnât help how your eye kept going to Matthew. He was so cuteânot that all the kids in your class werenât; there was just something about his gummy smile that reminded you so much of his dad.Â
Looking up at the clock as the bell rings, you quickly look back at the kids, who mostly look confused until the door opens and parents start to file in.Â
âHey! Everybody⊠I know you want to see your parents, but letâs remember to grab our bags. Cubbies first, please!âÂ
You watch as most of the kids listen to you, moving in small lines to the wooden cubbies to grab their jackets and bags before finding their parents and heading out the door. Bending to pick up a few toys, you furrow your brows when you hear your name. Itâs said by a small, familiar voiceâMatthew, who pouts at you when you finally meet his eyes. He looks around, seeing most of the room clearing out, but his dad is nowhere to be found.Â
âHey, whatâs up? Maybe your daddy is running late. Maybe mommy is coming?âÂ
Shaking his head, Matthew gives you a confused look as he tugs at the bag on his shoulder.Â
âI donât have a mommy. Can you call my daddy?âÂ
Feeling a pang of guilt at mentioning his mother, you squat down to Matthewâs level so he doesnât have to tilt his head back to look up at you anymore. You knew you could call Seungcheol if you needed to, but school had just ended. Maybe you could give him a few more minutes. Reaching for Matthewâs bag, you sigh and offer the boy a smile, watching him match it with that cute gummy grin.Â
âHow about we give him a few more minutes and if he doesnât come, we can call him? You can pick any book you want and Iâll read it to you.âÂ
The idea of choosing any book in the room is enough to make Matthew okay with your terms. Wiggling out of his bag, he goes to the shelf, looking over the book covers as you stand and put his bag on the table with your purse. Checking the clock, your brows furrow with a sigh. It wasnât that late and you were sure this wouldnât be the last child you would be waiting for.Â
Cursing under his breath, Seungcheol looks at his watch as he speed walks through the school halls towards your classroom. He was over 30 minutes late and he was sure you were upset with him. He should have called but he was more concerned with trying to get to the school in one piece.Â
Reaching the door, he starts to speak when he hears your soft voice and for some reason, it makes him stop in his tracks. He sees Matthew sitting in your lap as he rests back against your chest, a book in your hands. You smile as you read the book, trying to come up with a voice for each character, making his son laugh. Seungcheol almost feels bad for interrupting the moment, but then he feels bad again for leaving you here at work with Matthew for so long.Â
âY/NâŠâ
Lifting your head, hearing your name, you smile at Seungcheol, feeling Matthew slip off your lap and run towards the door. You were definitely second best, but that was completely fair. Seungcheol holds the back of Matthewâs head as the boy wraps his arms around his legs and pouts up at him, asking him where heâs been.Â
âI got caught up at work; Iâm so so sorry. It wonât happen again.âÂ
Moving towards the table, you pick up Matthewâs bag as you shake your head.Â
âItâs no problem. It happens. Maybe you could just text me to let me know if you are gonna be late?âÂ
Nodding, Seungcheol lets out a breath, lifting his hand to rub at the back of his neck. You were right.Â
âNo⊠yeah, absolutely. Iâll make it upââÂ
âOh! Hey⊠Seungcheol, right?âÂ
Your smile fades hearing Alexâs voice as you watch Seungcheolâs brows furrow in confusion. Moving quicker towards the door, to hand Seungcheol Matthewâs bag and get his attention, but his eyes move to your ex.Â
âIâyeah⊠I gotta get Matthew home.âÂ
Looking towards you as if asking for an explanation, Seungcheol takes the bag from your hand while ushering his son out the door. You try to let him go, gesturing towards the hall, when Alex scoffs and gives him a once over muttering under his breath.Â
âSeriously, Y/N? A parent...âÂ
Swallowing hard, you feel your chest tighten when Seungcheol stops in his tracks. You wouldnât blame him if he told Alex it was all bullshit right there. It would be smart of you to do it, he wasnât going to let it go either way. Starting to speak, you stop when Seungcheol is quicker, keeping his voice low as he smirks at Alex.Â
âIs there a policy against that, Alex?â Glancing at you, Seungcheol reaches out to grab your hand, squeezing it lightly, winking at you before dropping it. âSee you later, Y/N.âÂ
Your cheeks burn as you watch Seungcheol walk down the hall with Matthew. The young boy glancing back to smile at you curiously before looking up at his dad and saying something you canât make out. Beside you, Alexâs jaw tightens as he watches you keep your eyes on the man leaving. What he wouldnât give for you to look at him like that again.Â
âThere should be a policy against itâŠâÂ
Shooting him a look, you turn towards your classroom, your hand on the doorframe as you speak.Â
"Well, there isnât, Alex, but there is one about harassment. Leave me alone.âÂ
You watch his mouth open and close a couple of times as you close the door in his face, leaving you in peaceful silence to wrap your mind around what had just happened.
Wiping sweat from your brow, you glance around your living room at the boxes that had once been piled up in a corner. It had been difficult to tell if you were moving in or out, but as you broke down, one last box signified that you had officially settled in. It had only taken you months to do it, and for some reason this Saturday felt like the right moment; everything was feeling like home in this apartment for once.Â
Grabbing as many of the boxes as you can, you let out a groan at how many trips you are going to have to take as you make your way to your front door and push it open with your shoulder. Cursing under your breath to the sound of your keys hitting the floor at your feet, you try to lean down without putting down the boxes when a hand brushes over your fingers, taking your keys from you. Before you are able to say anything, your eyes meet Seungcheol's, and your lips pull up into a shy smile.Â
âYour hands seemed full.âÂ
Nodding as you take the keys and slip them into your back pocket, you donât notice Seungcheol glancing into your apartment, seeing the pile of boxes. It isnât until he clears his throat, gesturing inside, that you tilt your head curiously.
âWant me to help with the rest? I think we can get them all down to the bin in one go.âÂ
Your first instinct is to tell him no, that you donât want to bother him, but there is a look in his eye that you donât want to turn him away. So you step out into the hall and smile at Seungcheol instead.Â
âI mean, if you are really offering.âÂ
Laughing, Seungcheol nods and slides past you, glancing around your apartment with a grin before he leans down to pick up the larger pile of boxes, heading back towards you.Â
âItâs not a big deal, Y/N. I was hoping to talk to you today anyway.âÂ
Moving through the hall with Seungcheol at your side, you use your elbow to press the elevator button, your head once again tilting to the side, almost like a puppy hearing a new word as you listen to him speak. He wanted to talk to you. You try to think of the reason, but only one comes to mind. Â
âIs it about Matthew?âÂ
Pursing his lips briefly, Seungcheol quickly smiles at your assumption and nods to cover up any doubt. You werenât wrong in thinking he would want to talk about his son. You were his teacher, it was only fair that he would be the topic of normal conversation.Â
âMmm, he loves school. I think you are the main reason.âÂ
Shaking your head, you step off the elevator and head for the main doors out of the apartment building with Seungcheol in tow. When you stop to lean your boxes against the wall, opening the door for him, Seungcheol smiles at you as he moves through the door, only to stop and hold it open for you with his foot.Â
âThanks, but no... I think itâs his friends. He loves hanging out with Sara.âÂ
Seungcheol lets the door close behind you before trailing along at your side as he shakes his head. He knew how much his son liked his friends, but there was something different about Matthew since he had started school.Â
âItâs more than that. Heâs eager to get there. He can see Sara anytime, and that doesn't have to be at school. He wants to get to Miss Y/Nâs class.âÂ
Feeling your cheeks heat up, your lips pull up into a smile that you are unable to hide even as you look down. It was one thing to be told you were good at your job; it was another to hear that a student wanted to go to school because of your class. It was everything a teacher wanted to hear.Â
Watching Seungcheol push his boxes into the bin, you run your fingers along the underside of one of the boxes still in your hands. You werenât sure if he even understood the gift he had given you while helping you with a mundane task that you had been dreading. Glancing down, you take a deep breath, hoping the butterflies in your stomach will calm down when Seungcheolâs voice brings you back to reality.Â
âHere, let me put these in there too.âÂ
Meeting his eyes, you swallow hard, feeling his fingers glide over yours as Seungcheol takes the boxes from your hands. When you glance away with a small smile on your lips, he takes notice. Pushing the rest of the boxes into the bin, Seungcheol bites at his lip, trying to choose his words carefully, before he turns back to you and scratches at his brow.Â
âAnything else to throw away? Is whatâs his name lingering around? I can toss him in too.âÂ
Feeling your cheeks burn, you scoff into a laugh as Seungcheol moves back to your side. Walking in tandem towards the building, you glance up at him, shaking your head as he laughs, along with you leaning to knock your arm with his to let you know he is joking.Â
âAlex⊠and thankfully he isnât. God, I am so sorry about all of that. I shouldnât have gotten you involved to begin with.âÂ
Shaking his head, Seungcheol purses his lips, watching you take your keys out to tap your fob against the reader, letting him open the door for you.Â
âItâs not a big deal. You seemed really uncomfortable. I was happy to help⊠I mean, I still am. He strikes me as the type to not give up easily.âÂ
Scoffing once again, you follow Seungcheol to the elevator, leaning against the wall as you meet his eyes. That was an understatement. If he was able to tell from just a couple of meetings with your ex, that should say plenty about Alexâs character. You find yourself allowing your eyes to move over Seungcheolâs face, his handsome eyes, and his plump lips before you sigh and look down at your hands as the elevator steadily climbs the floors.Â
âHeâs not. He thinks thatâs a redeeming quality.â Sighing into your words, you push off the wall as the doors open, stepping out into the hall as Seungcheol follows you. âBut heâd be wrong. I couldnât ask you to help me anymore. Youâve done so much.âÂ
Offering Seungcheol a smile, you walk backwards for a moment as he tilts his head, his own smile lifting at one side as his eyes move over you. You were so cute; he knew it was dangerous this game he was playing. He wanted to get close to you and he knew there were better ways, this had just been the one that had been presented to him.Â
âYou didnât ask. Iâm offering⊠Speaking of, you busy this evening?âÂ
Shaking your head, you slide your keys from your pocket as you watch Seungcheol lean against his door. You canât help but notice the way your eyes once again move over him. He was possibly the most handsome man you had ever seen and also the most unattainable. You needed to remember who he was and the boundary that was set, even if it was blurred.Â
âMm, no. Why? Need some help with Matthew?âÂ
Seungcheol sighs into a laugh. It wasnât unfair that youâd assume he wanted to ask you something involving his kid, but he just smiles as you look at him curiously, as if realizing for the first time that Matthew isnât around.Â
âOh⊠no. Heâs with my parents this weekend. I was gonna ask if you wanted to come over for dinner?âÂ
Your brows furrow at Seungcheolâs question. That boundary was getting even more blurred as you considered his question and he seemed to see you struggle before he laughed and bit his lips before speaking up again.Â
âWe can talk about how to pretend to be a good fake couple. You know, for appearances sake. Maybe get Alex to get a life.âÂ
While Seungcheolâs explanation wasnât entirely convincing, you smiled and nodded. In truth, you didnât want to turn down the dinner invitation. You didnât want to tell Seungcheol no and that you didnât want to spend more time with him, even if Matthew wasnât involved. It was a dangerous line you were walking.Â
âGreat! Uh⊠around 6?âÂ
At 5:55 you were considering texting Seungcheol to tell him that you had suddenly come down with the flu. Your anxiety was causing your heart to rise into your throat as you tugged at your shirt, trying to make sure you looked decent.Â
With your hand hovering over the door, you whine to yourself before knocking lightly at Seungcheolâs door and waiting. Maybe he would make it easier on you and just not answer the door, but then the idea of that makes you frown. You hate the idea of not being able to spend the evening with Seungcheol. Even the idea of something disrupting it causes disappointment to bubble in your stomach until the door opens and you are met with his handsome face and a gummy smile that matches your favorite one of Matthewâs.Â
âHey, you lookâuh⊠I mean, you look pretty. Come in.âÂ
Seungcheol stumbles over his words, the flush of his cheeks evident as he shakes his head, trying to keep his head and not overstep with you. He knew where he stood and where he wanted this to go, but you had made yourself pretty clear the first day in your classroom. You were his sonâs teacher and now this situation... It was odd. Seungcheol was just happy to at least have you in his life as a friend, if not more.Â
Swallowing hard, you look down to hide your smile as Seungcheol compliments you. You werenât sure how to react, so instead you pressed your lips together and gestured outward to his apartment.Â
âYour place is so nice.âÂ
Shrugging, Seungcheol leads you towards the open kitchen and living room area where, the dinner, he has been working on bubbles quietly on the stove. You watch him adjust the temperature and stir a sauce as he sighs, tilting his head.Â
âItâs a mess. I should have cleaned up more. I donât usually have company besides a few friends, but they are used to Matthewâs shit laying around. Here, do you like this?âÂ
Holding the wooden spoon out towards you over the bar, Seungcheol watches as you blink at him a couple times before leaning forward to take a bit of the sauce off the spoon. It is savory and delicious as it hits your tongue and the back of your throat. Closing your eyes, you nod and lift your fingers to brush them over your lips as he watches you with a smile on his face at your reaction.Â
âItâs delicious, Seungcheol.âÂ
Turning down the heat even more, Seungcheol moves to the sink to strain another larger pot as you watch him closely. His voice is calm and soothing. Everything about him makes you feel almost instantly comfortable in a space where you thought youâd want to hide under the table without a reason to truly be there.Â
âI donât know if itâs all that great. You are being nice, but this is my go to for dinner. Matthew likes pasta and Iâm halfway decent at it. So I hope you actually like it.âÂ
Licking your lips, you lift your hand to cover your smile as you watch Seungcheol putting the finishing touches on dinner. He moves with ease, his eyes catching yours every once in a while, making your skin erupt in chillbumps as you glance away shyly. You could feel yourself getting too comfortable around him if you were to let your guard down, and that was all your body was telling you to do.Â
âMind to grab a couple of those wine glasses?âÂ
Glancing to your right, you shake your head gently before collecting two of the fragile glasses as Seungcheol moves past you towards the table. You hear your stomach growl as the smell of the pasta and garlic bread greets your nose when you get close enough to set the glasses down. Smiling, Seungcheol sneaks a look in your direction, watching your brows furrow and your lips turn down in embarrassment as he hears the grumble coming from your stomach.Â
âIâsorry. I didnât eat lunch.âÂ
Shaking his head, he picks up the bottle of wine, twisting the opener into the cork as he takes a breath to cover a small laugh. Seungcheol swore he could feel the effects of the alcohol before even taking a sip, with you standing so close to him and with how sweet you were. He knew this was a dangerous arrangement. Not that either of you would be doing anything wrong, but as the moments ticked by, it was getting difficult not to give into lingering glances.Â
âYou have nothing to apologize for. Except perhaps to yourself. You need to eat regularly, Y/N.âÂ
Groaning playfully, you hold the glasses steady, allowing Seungcheol to easily pour wine into each before he moves your chair, letting you sit down first. You can feel your cheeks flush up into your ears. The sound of blood rushing to your head has your hand reaching for your wine, bringing the glass to your lips to take a sip of the liquid courage as Seungcheol lifts your plate, putting pasta on it with an appreciative hum.Â
âThank you. I promise, Iâm usually better about eating... and I always make sure the kids eat their lunch and snacks at school. So donât think my own behavior somehow reflectsââÂ
Moving his hand from the serving fork, Seungcheol slides it over yours, meeting your eyes as you start to ramble. You were spiraling and there was no reason for it.Â
âHeyïżœïżœ I know you are a good teacher. I donât worry a single moment in the day about Matthewâs wellbeing when I know heâs with you. Donât worry about that.âÂ
Taking a deep breath, you flex your fingers under Seungcheolâs palm, feeling his hands wrap around yours as his brows furrow. You can see the look in his eye and how heâs searching to make sure you understand what heâs told you, so you nod. Even if you didnât completely feel adequate, you needed Seungcheol to let go of your hand before you fainted into his floor or made a run for the door.Â
âMmkay⊠IâmmâŠâ Smiling, trying to compose yourself, you watch Seungcheolâs hand move from yours to his wine, making you feel like you can take a breath. âThe wine is very good. Thank you for inviting me to eat.âÂ
Letting the wine glide over his tongue, Seungcheol smiles against the glass. He had noticed that you were starting to panic, but so was he. It hadnât been his intention, but the alternative was you feeling like you werenât good enough and that just wouldnât work for him. Gesturing towards your plate, Seungcheol clears his throat and tilts his head before picking up his own fork.Â
âThank you for eating with me. Iâm a sad, lonely sap when Matthew is gone on weekends. You saved me from boredom.âÂ
You werenât sure how truthful Seungcheol was being but his words made you feel warm and they made you settle into your chair. They gave you a purpose to be there and not rush. You didnât want him to be lonely. You suddenly realized how quiet it was in the apartment. You were used to that in yours but you could also sometimes hear Seungcheol and Matthew through the walls and they always sounded happy together. Of course, a weekend alone might be lonely for him.Â
Two glasses of wine down and after refusing another helping of pasta, you felt even more relaxed around Seungcheol. He was funny and warm. You understood even more about Matthew after spending time with his dad. They were like a mirror image of one another and as much as you adored Matthew, you could see yourself feeling that way about Seungcheol as the night carried on.Â
Soon you found yourself on his couch, another glass of wine in your hand as you pulled your legs up under you. Seungcheol grinned at you as you told him about going through your first year of assistant teaching. He could tell that you had a passion for your career and it was just one of the many things he was starting to love about you. This was becoming one of the easiest and equally difficult evenings of his night. While he loved talking to you and being close to you, he couldnât help as his eyes moved over your pretty face and along your neck as he pictured getting closer to you and seeing if youâd let him touch you. Instead, he kept his respectful distance and admired you.Â
Watching Seungcheol stand up to grab another bottle of wine, you tilt your head, letting your eyes move along his fit frame. You werenât blind. You were a woman, you had needs, and god, if your body wasnât screaming at you that you were an idiot for not trying to get closer to the man who had been smiling at you for the past few hours. You were simultaneously enraptured by him and terrified of him. You could see yourself falling for him and it would be hard and messy. It couldnât end well, because the first person you saw in your mind was Matthew.Â
Looking back around the room to pull your mind back to the present, despite the euphoric cloud of alcohol, you smile seeing the pictures of the boy on the wall. There were so many, from the time he was an infant to now. You could see pictures of Seungcheol and Matthew with others as well. A woman who you assumed was Matthewâs mother and some men who looked to be around Seungcheolâs age, perhaps brothers. A wave of longing hits you and you rest your head on your arm, a frown on your face as you keep looking around, finally noticing the degrees on the furthest wall.Â
Narrowing your eyes, you struggle to make out the words, finally sitting up and leaning forward to read as Seungcheol moves back to the couch with a sigh. Reaching for your glass, the man says something you donât pay attention to as he tries to hand you the glass.Â
âY/N? Is white wine okay?âÂ
Blinking a couple of times, you meet Seungcheolâs eyes and look at the glass in his hand with a clueless look on your face. A smile spreads over his face. He tilts his head and lets you take the glass from him as you gesture towards the wall with your other hand.Â
âYouâwait⊠Youâre a doctor?âÂ
You werenât sure what you had assumed Seungcheol did for a living, but a doctor hadnât been on your bingo card. Looking around the room as you feel reality setting in, you can see that things make a bit more sense. The furniture was really nice. The wine was delicious and tasted expensive. Seungcheol, even in lounge wear, looked expensive.Â
Shrugging, Seungcheol purses his lips as he takes a sip of the wine from the glass in his hand as he looks at his medical degree on the wall. He hadnât really considered that you didnât know or that it would matter. Meeting your eyes once again, he sighs and leans back against the back of the couch, getting comfortable.Â
âMmhm, family medicine. I have a small private practice in the city and a couple days a week I work out of the hospital in the emergency room. Are you that surprised? Do I not look smart enough to be a doctor or something?âÂ
Sitting up, you shake your head so fast Seungcheol is afraid you might get whiplash. Reaching forward as he laughs, he runs his fingers over your arm as you lift your glass to your lips, finally taking another sip to calm your nerves before explaining your apparent shock.Â
âNoâŠNoâof course you are smart. You just donât look like a doctor. I didnât expect you to be... you know.âÂ
When you donât elaborate, Seungcheol laughs as he leans to put his glass on a coaster on the end table. You take another larger sip of your wine as your eyes fall to the fingers of his other hand as they rest against your forearm and the couch. It isnât lost on you, no matter how tipsy you might be or how much you enjoy his fingers on your skin.Â
âI donât know. Tell me. You can tell me anything.âÂ
That was a very dangerous thing to say to you and Seungcheol seemed to know it as he watched you snort into a laugh. Giving you the smile that you had grown to love so much, he bites at his lip and leans forward slightly, listening to the laugh fade as your eyes focus on him.Â
âSeriously, tell me what you mean.âÂ
There was a lump in your throat and wine wasnât going to get it to go down. You werenât sure anything could. No matter how much you swallowed or cleared your throat, it was only when you glanced down at your wine that you were able to feel the pressure subside enough that you could talk.Â
âIâyou know what I mean, Seungcheol. The whole package, I guess.âÂ
Shaking his head again, Seungcheol sighs out a laugh, wishing he could just get you to say what you mean instead of this game where you beat around the bush.Â
âPackage? Like from Amazon? What are we talking about here, Y/N? Help me out.âÂ
He was frustrating in the most adorably clueless and teasing way. You had a feeling he knew what you were hinting at, even if he was trying to play dumb; he was a doctor after all. You had already insulted his intelligence once. Glancing up long enough to meet Seungcheolâs eyes, you take a deep breath and let it out with a sigh that sounds more like a laugh as you speak.Â
âYouâre incredibly attractive, a doctor, obviously successful, and a good dad. The whole package. I donât think you can order that on Amazon.âÂ
Seungcheol bites at his lip after hearing you explain your words. It was better than he had anticipated. He felt bad for making you say it, he knew it had to be somewhat embarrassing, but he had to hear it. He might never hear it again, because at the end of the day, this wasnât a real relationship.Â
âMm, well, thatâs good for your boyfriend to know.â
Opening your mouth, you look confused but Seungcheol grins and picks up his wine, letting you off the hook as he takes a sip and continues.Â
âYou know, fake boyfriend.âÂ
A small, confused laugh slips from between your lips as you nod, trying to act like it is easy to understand and it all makes sense. You try to pretend like this is going to be easy and that him âhelpingâ you keep up this ruse is a good idea, but who was it actually helping?Â
âRight, my fake boyfriend. My fake doctor boyfriend.âÂ
Smirking, Seungcheol rolls his eyes and watches you finish off your glass of wine. He hated the word fake. Was it horrible of him to hope for a time when he could remove the word fake from his and your vocabulary? Yes, he knew it was. So he just takes a deep breath and points at your wine glass.Â
âMore wine, fake girlfriend?âÂ
Your laugh is so pretty, it almost breaks Seungcheolâs heart. He watches your head tilt back and his eyes move along your neck and back up to your face as you sigh. Itâs when you glance at the clock on the wall and pout that he matches the pout, knowing what you are going to say.Â
âItâs so late. I should go home.âÂ
Two in the morning. That was much later than you had intended on staying, but the look on Seungcheolâs face made you almost reluctant to get up. You were tired, the wine was doing a great job at aiding that fact, but it didnât lessen that pout on his handsome face. You watch as he nods, a soft sigh escaping between his lips before he takes your empty glass and stands up.Â
âThank you again for coming over. I really did enjoy it. Maybe we can do this again sometime.âÂ
Your eyes follow Seungcheol into the kitchen as he puts the wine glasses into the sink. When he glances over his shoulder at you, giving you a hopeful look you canât disappoint him even if your brain is screaming about how much this is going to hurt you.Â
âAbsolutely.âÂ
âThatâs all you did?âÂ
Groaning at Jeonghanâs tone in his question, Seungcheol pushes a plate of leftover pasta across the kitchen island towards him and Jihoon. Lifting his hands, he gives his best friend an incredulous look before stabbing at his own food with a pout on his face.Â
âWhat did you expect him to do, Jeonghan? Jump her the first chance he gets.âÂ
Jihoon rolls his eyes as he shoves a fork full of pasta into his mouth, talking between bites. Out of the two men, in his own opinion, he had the most level head in this situation. He understood why Seungcheol had let you go home and why he hadnât made a move. Jeonghan, on the other hand, stared at his friend as if he had two heads and was growing another.Â
âI expect him to grow some fucking balls. You deserve some happiness, Cheol. You have this hot little teacher next door that you wonât shut up about; she comes over, and thatâsâthatâs it!âÂ
Jeonghan made it seem like he had committed a crime by respecting you and your position as his teacher. Not that the two of you had exclusively said you didnât want to actually explore things, but it was an unspoken thing. Seungcheol wasnât an idiot. He didnât get through medical school on a wish and a prayer.Â
âIâm helping her with her stupid douche of an ex. It would be wrong of me to actually make a move. Plus, it would be weird for Matthew.âÂ
Finally swallowing a bite of his food, Jeonghan scoffs around the pasta at Seungcheolâs half ass attempt at an excuse. In his mind, it didnât make any sense and he was grasping at straws. He had seen his best friend fall for someone before and he didnât want to see him lose that chance because he was scared.Â
âBullshit, it would be weird for Matthew. He already talks about Miss Y/N all the damn time. He likes her more than he likes me at this point. Itâs offensiveâŠâÂ
Chuckling, Jihoon gets a harsh side eye from Jeonghan that he matches with one of his own.Â
âI think itâs hilarious and I think that you need to stop riding Cheolâs ass. If he wants to ask her out, heâll do it. If notââÂ
âHeâll die alone and pouting.âÂ
Dropping his fork into his plate, Seungcheol lifts his hand to push at his temples as his friends continue to talk about him as if he isnât even in the room. Both of them had good points and as much as he didnât want to admit it, Jeonghan had some of the better ones. He knew he was being a wimp when it came to you, but he wasnât ready to bet and lose.Â
Noticing that Seungcheol had gone quiet, Jeonghan turned his attention back to him, letting out a sigh as Jihoon did the same. Neither of them liked the look on his face. They had been friends with him for over a decade and been through a majority of the highs and the lows. They had been there for the best of his life so far and the day that he thought his own had ended because hers had.Â
Rubbing his thumb into his palm as he thinks about what to say next, Jihoon furrows his brows deeply. For a moment, he looks annoyed, but thatâs because he is. Heâs annoyed that heâs going to agree with Yoon Jeonghan for the first time in a long time. Sighing in a groan, the man leans forward and taps his fingers on the island as he tries to make his point.Â
âListen, Iâm not saying I completely agree with Jeonghanââ
âBut clearly, he agreesââÂ
Shooting a look at the man, Jihoon watches a smirk pull up at Jeonghanâs lips as he stops talking, letting him continue.Â
âBut... even I can admit that something is going on in your head, Cheol. Iâm not going to push you as hard as him, but donât let it slip through your fingers because of the unknown.âÂ
That was what terrified him. The unknown. You could reject him completely. He could look like a fool. You could accept him and fall in love with him. Then he might lose you. There was so much unknown. The unknown had ruined his life before and only the people closest to him and his son had kept him from drowning.Â
âWhat if it doesnât work out?âÂ
Nodding, Jeonghan lifts his hands off the island and takes a deep breath, letting it out as he meets Seungcheolâs eyes to answer his question.Â
âAnd what if it does?âÂ
Forcing a smile on your face after a long day, you stand up as the bell rings and parents start to move into the room to collect their children. Taking your time, you note each one, telling them to have a good evening and that you will see them in the morning.Â
It wasnât that you hadnât enjoyed your day, but you could feel a headache behind your eyes and fifteen screaming five year olds was a lot for anyone. So as the numbers started to dwindle, you could feel the anxiety starting to fade from you.Â
âHey, buddy!âÂ
Glancing up as Matthew squeals happily, you watch him run towards a slender but fit man that you vaguely recognize. Perhaps he had been on Seungcheolâs walls in one of the pictures, but you didnât have a name to putâ
âUncle Jeonghan!â
Ah, so this was Uncle Jeonghan that Matthew talked about so much. Picking up your clipboard, you furrow your brows, moving over to him and the man as you quickly make sure the manâs name is listed as someone authorized to pick up.Â
âHave a good day? This must be Miss Y/N that your daddy talks about all the time.âÂ
Lifting your head from the clipboard, you meet the manâs eyes as your cheeks start to burn. Opening your mouth, you close it quickly as he smirks at you and ruffles the boy's head as he clings close to him.Â
âIâYoon Jeonghan? If you could just sign for Matthew, since you're not his legal guardian and only listed as an authorized person, itâs policy.âÂ
Taking the clipboard from you, Jeonghan grins as you seem to shy away at his words. He could see the appeal. You were beautiful and seemed responsible. You were exactly Seungcheolâs type.Â
âNo problem; Y/N. Cheol had to work in the ER today so here I am to save the day. I honestly donât know why he didnât just ask you to bring him home.âÂ
Scoffing in surprise, you watch as Matthew gasps and looks up at you like a new toy.Â
âThatâd be so cool! Miss Y/N, can you one day? I can show you my toys.âÂ
Not wanting to disappoint the boy, you give him a strained smile and meet Jeonghanâs eyes, realizing he was an enabler. Seungcheol should have warned you about him, but maybe he didnât even realize how your first meeting with him would go.Â
âMaybe⊠Iâm your teacher, Matthew. We play at schoolââÂ
âWell and his neighbor and his daddyâs girlââÂ
Shaking your head, you watch as Jeonghan bites his lip to stifle a laugh before nodding and holding up his free hand as a way of surrendering. Apparently Seungcheol had shared some details of your ârelationshipâ with his friend. You wanted to crawl into a hole and never come out, but you had a feeling this man was the type to pull you out and back into the spotlight.Â
âMaybe one day, Matthew... but letâs not get our hopes up.âÂ
Pouting up at you, Matthew just nods and moves away from you both to go get his things. Letting out a breath, you take back your clipboard and put it down on a shelf behind you as you and Jeonghan glance towards the small boy as he pulls on his jacket.Â
âHeâd let you take him home.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you glance over at Jeonghan and shift on your feet at his words and the implication behind them. Noticing how you seem to nervously shift from foot to foot, Jeonghan smirks and glances down at his phone in his hand, answering a text from Seungcheol as he speaks to you.Â
âOne day heâll man up and ask you out for real. This fake dating shitââÂ
âDonât curse in my classroom, please.âÂ
A laugh slips from between his lips as he glances up from his phone to offer you an apologetic smile before nodding and continuing.Â
âSure, sorry. As I was saying, this fake dating nonsense you two have going on right now isn't going to work. I can already tell you like him.âÂ
Insufferable. That's how youâd describe Yoon Jeonghan. You had known him for less than ten minutes and already you knew he was going to be an issue in your life. Crossing your arms, you start to sigh into your words, a dramatic big breath, when Alexâs voice once again ruins your moment.Â
âMatt, buddy, let me help.âÂ
Jeonghan watches as your head moves like prey sensing a predator towards the other teacher, who was now helping Matthew with his bag. His eyes move to his godsonâs face as he grimaces as the man tugs on the straps, keeping them tight on his arms.Â
âHeâs fine, Mr. Alex. Thank you.âÂ
You still sounded like yourself, with that sweet tone to your voice, but even Jeonghan could hear the hint of malice behind it. So this was Alex, and now Alex thought it was okay to mess with Seungcheolâs son. The âfakeâ dating made sense. This man did not understand boundaries and used everything in front of him as an open door.Â
Stepping in front of Alex, you smile at Matthew and the smile transfers to the boyâs face. Jeonghan feels relief wash over him at the sight as you kneel down, adjust the straps back to where they were and then tie his shoe properly.Â
âI was just helping out a student, Miss Y/N.âÂ
Oof⊠There was so much tension in this room that even Jeonghan felt like he was going to drown in it. Stepping forward, he clears his throat and offers his hand towards Matthew, letting him take his fingers.Â
âAnd while Iâm sure she appreciates that, and the parents do... I donât know you, Mr. Alex, was it? From where I was standing, some strange man was touching my godson, which honestly made me nervous for a moment. Iâd be more careful; this isnât your classroom.âÂ
Standing up, you feel your cheeks burn under Alexâs eyes as he looks to you to defend him, but you donât. Jeonghan had a point. Not every parent or guardian knew who all the teachers were, not even the students knew the other teachers. Simple acts could be misunderstood and while he was doing something to âbe niceâ and it was innocent, you knew there was another reason he was inserting himself into your and Matthewâs lives.Â
âWell, I do apologize for the misunderstanding. My classroom is right down the hall. I was just coming to see Miss Y/N. We are very close.âÂ
Jeonghan just smirks at the man and shoots you a glance before looking at his phone and seeing a reply from Seungcheol.Â
âIâm sure you are.â Dismissing the man, he looks at you and smiles brightly. âY/N, dear⊠Cheol asked me if you wouldnât mind helping me with Matthew once you get home? Iâm an awful cook.âÂ
Opening his mouth to say something, Alex stops when Matthew squeals with delight and grabs at your shirt, begging you to come over.Â
Another point to you and Seungcheol.Â
Staring at Seungcheolâs apartment door, you listen to the sound of Matthewâs laughter. While you knew why you had agreed to Jeonghanâs ridiculous plan, you werenât sure why you were attempting to follow through with it. You could so easily just text Seungcheol and tell him that your evening got far too busy, and you wouldnât be able to help Jeonghan out with Matthew, but suddenly it felt important to you.Â
Jeonghan had been doing a good job, for the most part, at keeping Matthew distracted from asking when you were going to come over, but every few minutes the question kept coming up. He knew there was a slight chance you might bail on them, but he had a good feeling you wouldnât, so he simply told Matthew, âsheâll be here soon,â each time he asked. So when you knocked on the door, a little after 6:30, Matthew squealed in delight and beat Jeonghan to it by a mile.Â
âMiss Y/N! Iâm so excited. I have coloring pages and my trucks to show you. Can we paint?âÂ
Shaking your head, you run your fingers over Matthewâs head with a sigh as you listen to Jeonghan chuckle under his breath a few feet away. It was clear to see that the little boy had you wrapped around his little finger. You werenât supposed to have a favorite student, and maybe that wasnât even what was happening here, but you adored Matthew. Him and his gummy smile.Â
âMaybe? Iâm supposed to help with dinner. What did your Uncle Jeonghan have in mind?âÂ
Giving you a once over in your more casual clothes, Jeonghan nods in approval before gesturing towards the kitchen as if you didnât already know where it was.Â
âLuckily for me, Cheol is a great father. He left a note that says, 'stuff for pizza in the fridgeâ, so it looks like itâs pizza, Teach.âÂ
Rolling your eyes, you let Matthew hold on to your waist as you make your way into the kitchen and glance at the note in question.Â
âAnd you canât make pizza on your own?âÂ
âUncle Jeonghan burneded my chicken nuggets last week. Can you make me pizza, Miss Y/N?âÂ
Letting out a breath, you meet Matthewâs eyes before looking back up at Jeonghan, who grimaces at the mention of the chicken nuggets. Maybe it was a good thing that you were here if this man couldnât even be trusted with the most simple of foods.Â
It didnât take long for the three of you to get into a comfortable rhythm. You quickly took over things in the kitchen, leaving Jeonghan to entertain Matthew, which in turn kept him from being under your feet. It wasnât until you were putting the homemade pizza into the oven that the evening started to calm down and you were able to really look around you and feel your heart tightening. You wanted this. Not with Jeonghan, though he was starting to grow on you as a friend, but you wanted to be around Matthew more and to help with him.Â
Feeling your cell phone vibrate in your back pocket, you wipe your hands off on a dish towel and slip it from your pocket only for a smile to pull at the corner of your lips.Â
Seungcheol: I owe you big timeÂ
Glancing towards the living room, you press your lips together watching Matthew and Jeonghan sitting at the coffee table with crayons covering most of the surface. Now that feeling of wanting this more often was even stronger as you thought about Seungcheol, wishing he was here⊠even though that felt wrong on some level. You shouldnât want something with a parent of one of your students⊠there had to be something wrong about that, or at least Alex was good at making you feel like there was.Â
Y/N: Donât say that yet. Pizza isnât out of the oven yet. I might burn it just as bad as Jeonghan.
Grinning as he leans against the wall of the break room, Seungcheol allows himself a moment to just enjoy the idea of you in his apartment. He knew he would be there in a few more hours, but picturing you with Matthew seemed so domestic. Jeonghan was right, as much as Seungcheol hated to admit it⊠he wanted more with you than some fake relationship.Â
âWhat are you smiling at like that? Itâs creepyâŠâÂ
Scoffing at Joshua Hongâs teasing words, Seungcheol quickly replies to you before clearing his throat and sliding his phone back into his coat pocket. He had never been good at âacting casual,â and most of his friends knew that, so this time was no different.Â
âNothing, why are you? You know, being nosy? Donât you have a patient in Five?âÂ
Joshua smirks as he watches Seungcheol scratch his neck. He could see that his friend was nervous and that, paired with the stupid, love-sick smile he had been wearing, could only mean one thing.Â
âI just discharged that patient. Are you simping that hard over some girl? Choi Seungcheol, are you fucking someonââÂ
Lifting his hands, Seungcheol is quick to let out a panicked sound in order to stop Joshua from continuing. It was bad enough that he had to deal with Jeonghan on almost a daily basis. Dealing with both Jeonghan and Joshua, now that was a nightmare.Â
âShut up. Iâno. No, Iâm not fuckâIâm not sleeping with anyone. You spend too much time with Jeonghan if you are talking like that.âÂ
Joshua had never known Seungcheol to be so proper and flustered before, and honestly, it was pretty amusing to see him sweat over something as simple as a girl.Â
âHannie and I enjoy our quality time; thank you very much. Get the stick out of your ass and tell me whatâs going on, or Iâll just have to ask him. Iâm sure he knows.âÂ
The idea of Jeonghan being able to explain his love life, or the lack thereof, to anyone but especially to Joshua was a terrifying and humiliating thought. Shaking his head, Seungcheol groans and reaches for Joshuaâs arm, stopping him from leaving the break room as he glances towards the clock to see how much time he has left on his break before he explains from the beginning.Â
Seungcheol: Well burnt or not, canât wait to get home and have a slice. See you in about an hour?
You had stared at your phone and Seungcheolâs text for a bit longer than you had meant to. When Jeonghan pursed his lips and glanced over your shoulder to see what had your attention so enraptured, you gasped, pulling the phone to your chest.Â
âSorry, I said your name a couple times, but you were staring at your phone like it was a bomb. I had to make sure you didnât need help with it.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you clear your throat and put your phone face down on the counter, turning towards the oven and leaning to glance at the pizza through the window. You were avoiding the topic, but Jeonghan wasnât the one to just give up.Â
âYou set a timer, didnât you? Should come out right in time for us to eat. You know, Matthew, me, you, and Cheol.âÂ
Glancing over your shoulder, you narrow your eyes at Jeonghan and straighten to your full height so that you feel a bit less small in front of him.Â
âI wasnât going to stay for dinner.âÂ
Tilting his head, Jeonghan starts to speak when Matthew whines and the sound of his little feet hitting the wood floor draws your attention. You get ready to explain to him that you need to go, that you have so much you have to do before bedtime, but one look down at him and the pout on his face... all excuses die on your tongue.Â
âPlease donât go! Eat pizza with me. You said maybe to playing with trucks.âÂ
You watch as tears start to gather in Matthewâs eyes and it almost breaks your heart. Even Jeonghan feels a pang of guilt knowing he had pushed a little too hard, and he finds himself hoping youâll stay as he looks at Matthew, his small shoulders lifting to take a breath, trying to keep himself from crying.Â
Squatting in front of Matthew, you run your fingers over his cheeks and offer him a smile, happy to see his lips pull up even slightly in return. It was easier to say no at school. You knew you had authority and there was more to say no to. Children would get into trouble more often if you gave in, but here, what would you lose if you said yes? What harm could it really cause?Â
âIâIâll stay for dinner. I made really good pizza. I would hate to miss out on it or your trucks.âÂ
Wrapping his arms around your neck, Matthew grins as he giggles. He had known a lot of sadness in his short life, but his father and those around him had worked hard to show him even more joy. This was more joy. There was something special about you, and it wasnât just that you were his teacher or that he liked you so much; it was more that you felt so warm and made him wonder what his mommy would have been like. Not that he would tell you that, at least not tonight.Â
Patting Matthewâs back, you glance up at Jeonghan as he purses his lips, the look on his face a mixture of apologetic and appreciative. It takes a moment before you are finally able to pull away from the boy and meet his eyes, seeing a bit of wetness on his cheeks, but that big smile on his face remains even as you wipe the tears away.Â
âThe pizza has to cook for a bit longer. Wanna show me what you and Uncle Jeonghan were working on?âÂ
Letting out a deep breath as he walks through the door, Seungcheol finds the stress of his day quickly replaced by fondness. He knew you had decided to stay for dinner, but seeing you in his living room with Matthew for himself was a different story. Now he couldnât help the smile that played on his lips even as Jeonghan watched him carefully, studying him for what seemed like a full minute before Seungcheol finally moved further into the house.Â
âThought you were going to stand in the hall all damn night.âÂ
Scoffing at Jeonghanâs words, Seungcheol shakes his head before meeting your eyes trying not to lose himself in your soft smile. You are so beautiful and it was becoming impossible for him to pretend like he didnât like you, and that he didnât want to see what this could be without some silly stipulations to your relationship.Â
âHowâs the evening been so far? Donât I get a hug?âÂ
While his words were meant for Matthew, you still pressed your lips together feeling a slight urge to stand up and move into Seungcheolâs arms too. He looked incredible, even as tired as he was. You were having a hard time not staring at him, and Jeonghan was taking notes.Â
âI think the uhâthe pizza is cool enough to eat. So you have good timing.âÂ
Nodding to your words, Seungcheol squats down to hug Matthew. You watch fondly as he rocks the small boy back and forth a few times, causing him to let out a delighted sound before Seungcheol stands and runs his fingers through his hair.Â
âAwesome, thank you again for helping, Y/N. Iâll⊠uh get changed and meet you guys at the table.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you nod as your eyes follow Seungcheol through the room until he is out of your line of sight. A small chuckle to your right pulls your attention back to the present and to Jeonghan, who simply lifts his brows and pats Matthewâs back, ushering him towards the dining room.Â
âPizza time, buddy. Too much ogling is going on in this room for my stomach to handle.â
Looking up at Jeonghan, Matthew tilts his head as he walks beside him, a look of confusion on his cute face.Â
âWhatâs ohgling?âÂ
With a groan, you drop your head into your hands for a split second before moving to your feet and following along with the two just in time to hear Jeonghan explain how to say the word properly and that it means to look at someone for a long time because you like them. At least he had kept it PG.
âCan Miss Y/N tuck me in tonight?â
Matthewâs words make you stop what you are doing mid-bite. Jeonghanâs smirk only grows as Seungcheol tilts his head, looking at his son and over to you as you give both of them a deer stuck in headlights look. The evening had gotten exponentially more interesting since Seungcheol had gotten home. You two werenât fooling anyone, at least as far as Jeonghan was concerned, and this was the cherry on top.Â
âIâwell⊠Thatâs up to Miss Y/N.âÂ
Meeting your eyes, Seungcheol looks a bit worried that you might say no. He wouldnât fault you if you did, but he hated the idea of his son being disappointed. You could see the look and it was so very similar to the look in Matthewâs eye that your stomach was in your throat. Why were these two so impossible for you to refuse?Â
âI donât mind.âÂ
Clapping his hands together, Jeonghan gives you both a wide smile before pushing his chair back from the table and wiping at his lips.Â
âGreat, now thatâs settled, means I can get headed home. Thank you for the lovely dinner, Y/N. Please invite me again.âÂ
Following Jeonghan, Seungcheol gives you an apologetic look as you start to speak but canât seem to find the right words to defend yourself. While you had grown used to his teasing over the past few hours, it didnât make it any easier to handle in front of Seungcheol and Matthew. You could feel heat rising in your neck and face as you turned your attention back towards Matthew as he grabbed your hand and tried to tug you out of your seat.Â
âCome on! I gotta show you my room and my trucks. Daddy says they are the most coolest.âÂ
You were lucky to have such a sweet distraction, just two of your fingers in his small hand as Matthew led you down the hall and away from the embarrassment of Yoon Jeonghanâs words. After watching you and Matthew for a moment, Seungcheol then glances back at his best friend as he slips his shoes on and offers him a triumphant smile. In his mind, clearly, he had managed to play matchmaker well if you were staying longer than he was. He could almost hear the wedding bells in the back of his mind, but the look on Seungcheolâs face was one of doubt, which always leads to delays.Â
âYouâre welcome. Get that stupid look off your face and seal the deal.âÂ
Scoffing, Seungcheol double checks that you canât hear either of them before he meets Jeonghanâs eyes once more.Â
âWould you shut the hell up? Iâwe donât know whatâs going to happen. She was doing me a favor because you trapped her in a momentââÂ
âNo, she came over because she wanted to. She could have canceled and she could have left hours ago, Cheol. She wants to be here and she wants to be here with you. You werenât here to see her schoolgirl crush smiling at her phone every time you sent a message.âÂ
Pressing his lips together while learning about the couple of hours before he had gotten home, Seungcheol couldn't stop how the corners of his lips started to turn up. He wanted to see that smile. He loved your smile. He loved how you made Matthew smile. God, he was falling for you and it was that hard sort of falling that people warned you about.Â
âReally?âÂ
Shaking his head, Jeonghan reaches over to pat Seungcheolâs bicep as he rolls his eyes at his friendâs reaction. You were the school girl and here was your school boy. It was a match made in heaven, and it was nauseating to be around.Â
âReally, Casanova. Donât let her slip through your fingers because youâre a pussy.âÂ
Seungcheol groans, his smile falling at Jeonghanâs wording. Why did he have to be so crass? No, he wasnât some church going perfect angel himself, but at least he didnât go around calling people a pussy.Â
âGet out, seriously. If Matthew starts saying shit like that, Iâm personally making you pay for his therapy sessions.âÂ
Getting one last cheeky grin from Jeonghan, Seungcheol closes the door and makes his way back towards your soft voice. It was getting late and being a school night, it was around the time he would normally get Matthew ready for bed. He almost hated the idea of that tonight. He knew that Matthew wanted you to tuck him in, but what would that mean afterwards? Would you have leave right way? Could he talk you into staying for a glass of wine? It was a school night for you tooâŠ
âNo, that truck was my favorite too. Get your teeth in the back too.âÂ
Surprised to hear you and Matthew in the bathroom, Seungcheol tilts his head and leans against the wall, watching you smile at his son. It was surreal to see something like this. He had always wanted this for Matthewâand, if he could be selfish, for himself.Â
This wasnât something he had gotten much of from his wife before her accident. She didnât get to help him put Matthew to bed once he was old enough to remember her. While Seungcheol would always regret that, he found himself allowing himself a bit of time to relish Matthewâs little piece of normality with you.Â
âGood! Big smile.âÂ
You laugh, your heart full and warm, as Matthew shows you his clean teeth. This was dangerous. You were so in love with this family. You could see yourself doing this every single night and never getting tired of it. There was something about Matthew and Seungcheol that made your life feel complete and that was terrifying in ways that you couldnât even explain to yourself.Â
âOne of my favorite smiles. Time to change? Then I can come tuck you in.âÂ
Turning to follow Matthew, you stop short, seeing Seungcheol watching you from the hall. You get hit with a sudden rush of anxiety, wondering if you have overstepped, but the smile and look on his face tell you that you havenât. You watch his fingers glide through Matthewâs hair before he glances back at him, telling him not to bring trucks into his bed, before he looks at you and takes your breath away with a smile.Â
âYouâre a natural.âÂ
Shyly, you shake your head and move towards him and Matthewâs bedroom, stopping just outside to give the boy time to change.Â
âJust teacher things, I guess.âÂ
Seungcheol shakes his head and fights his urge to reach out and pull you towards him. You were standing too far away from him and with how he was feeling, all he wanted to do was pull you into his arms and do exactly what Jeonghan had told him to do. Why was he dancing around this? You were everything he had been wanting and not even the fear of the unknown was enough to keep him from taking that leap.Â
Starting to speak, Seungcheol watches you take a deep breath when Matthewâs small voice makes him stop before he even gets started. You instead watch as he smiles and rubs the back of his neck, gesturing for you to go ahead. Biting at your lip, you nod and give him a small glance as you pass by, only for your breath to get caught in your throat when Seungcheolâs fingers trail over your fingers just before you cross over the threshold into the bedroom.Â
âGo ahead; Iâll say goodnight once heâs tucked in. Something tells me he might get upset if I try to interrupt.âÂ
One last look towards Seungcheol, and you move into Matthewâs room and sit on the side of his bed as he grins up at you. Your stomach was doing flips as butterflies held a rave inside of you, but with a deep breath, you managed to keep your cool and tuck the covers around Matthew.Â
âHowâs that? Too tight?âÂ
Shaking his head, Matthew wiggles under the covers to show you that he can still move easily as you run your fingers over the top of his head, feeling his eyes move over your face.Â
âOkay, good. Sleep well and Iâll see you at school in the morning.âÂ
âMmkay, Miss Y/N.âÂ
You smile at his tired words, starting to stand when Matthew whines and you stay right where you are, giving him a concerned look at the sudden change.Â
âCan I have a hug for bedtime?âÂ
You knew you would say no. Sure, it would make Matthew sad and, in turn, make you sad, but maybe it wouldnât hurt as much as what you chose to do. Instead of saying no, you nodded and leaned down to let him wrap his arms around your neck and hold you close to him as he whispered his thanks for the day and told you goodnight. You could feel the tears rising in your eyes even as you willed them to stay back.Â
âItâs my pleasure, Matthew. Thaâthank you for hanging out with me. Sleep tightâŠâÂ
Seungcheol had to take a deep breath while watching his son cling to you like a safety net. It almost broke his heart to watch you sit up, but then you ran your fingers over Matthewâs face and whispered goodnight and Seungcheol could have sworn he saw tears in your eyes. Was that a good sign or a bad one?Â
Sliding past Seungcheol, you sniff softly but smile at him as you let him move into the room. You find yourself wanting to watch as he finishes up the bedtime routine, but your heart wonât let you. The tears on your cheeks tell you that you need to run out of this apartment as fast as you can, but you wait, feeling the need to say your goodbyes to Seungcheol.Â
The soft click of the door shutting draws your attention back towards Matthewâs room and Seungcheol as you wipe your cheeks quickly and put your smile back on your face. You didnât hate what you were feeling; it just terrified you to no end. You had never pictured a family with Alex; no matter how many times he had brought up what a fantastic mother you were going to be to his children, it wasnât something that you could see. Looking at Seungcheol, you could picture that future and you werenât even in a real relationship with him. What did that say about you?
âHey, thanks for doing that. Heâs already out like a light. I never get him down that easy.â
You only manage to hum into a small smile at Seungcheolâs words as he moves closer to you, his presence making it harder for you to choose if you want to stay or run.Â
âItâs no biggie. Heâs a great kid.âÂ
Nodding, Seungcheol opens and closes his hand a few times before taking the leap and reaching out to wrap his fingers around yours, feeling your hand shake in his. Maybe you were just as nervous as he was? Maybe you could already see where this was going? Maybe, just maybe, you wanted it too.Â
âHe is⊠But, um, could I say something? Not about Matthew and you hear me out?âÂ
Those butterflies had taken something strong at their rave and you felt like you were going to be sick with nerves. Your head was woozy even as you nodded to answer Seungcheol, unable to find the right words. Swallowing hard, he sighs into a small laugh before reaching up to scratch at his brow with his free hand, keeping yours in his other.Â
âIâokay, Iâm just gonna say it, alright? I love having you around. I really like this, you know? Us. So I was thinkinâ if you arenât busy, maybe we could get dinner this weekend? Just the two of us?âÂ
Letting out a breath, you pull your fingers back and smile at Seungcheol, trying to think straight, but nothing in your head makes sense. You were panicking. The look on Seungcheolâs face told you that he could see you were panicking as you took a step back from him and literally looked for your escape route.Â
âIt is so late. I have work in the morning, but you know that. Thank you so much for dinner. I mean, you know what I mean.â
Following you, Seungcheol runs his fingers through his hair, feeling panic start to roll through him as you pretend that he hadnât just confessed to you and asked you out. Was he that bad of a choice? Or was this about something else? Were you afraid too?
âY/N? What? Wait, no, I know you have work. Shit⊠wait. I didnât mean toââÂ
Turning to face him as you reach the door, you canât stop the tears that run down your cheeks. The same tears seem to resonate with Seungcheol and stop him from giving you his reasoning. All he finds himself wanting to do is hold you and make it better, but that fear of pushing you away is stronger than ever as you wipe at your cheeks and apologize under your breath, pulling your shoes on.Â
âI will talk to you later, okay? Just⊠I canât do this right now.âÂ
Seungcheol knew he should say something else, do something to stop you from leaving until more was said and understood, but all he could do was watch as his door shut and leave him in silence. His heart beating hard in his chest, the pang of rejection and confusion rips through Seungcheol as he turns away from where you had been standing and moves to the couch to sit down and rest his head in his hands.Â
Inside your apartment, you let your tears fall freely. You didnât want to disappoint Seungcheol, but the first thing you saw when he said those words to you was Matthewâs disappointed face. Thatâs the face you would have to see if the relationship didnât work out. That's who youâd be hurting. It wouldnât just be your heart or even Seungcheolâs heart on the line; it would be that childâs heart.Â
So now you sat on your kitchen floor, your heart feeling shattered as you forced yourself to stick to what you had decided instead of running back over to Seungcheolâs apartment and telling him that you felt the same way. Sometimes people donât get what they want just because they want it. Sometimes they have to give up what they want for the benefit of others.
Seungcheol was nervous as he stood in the doorway to your classroom. He knew he was early and that Matthew wasnât particularly happy with him because he would be the first student at school, but he needed to talk to you. The way things had ended the night before was eating at him.Â
Ushering Matthew into the room, Seungcheol watches as his son runs over to you. He feels his heart tighten as small arms wrap around your waist and he wants to do the same thing. The confusion and surprise on your face are enough to make the thoughts move from Seungcheolâs mind as he smiles at you and lifts Matthewâs bag, walking towards the cubbies.Â
âYouâyouâre early. The others wonât be here for probably half an hour.âÂ
Wincing at your words as he hangs Matthewâs bag up, Seungcheol considers lying. He thinks about telling you that he just has to get to work earlyâthatâs the only reason heâs bringing Matthew in so earlyâbut the look in your eye tells him that he should just tell you the truth.Â
"Iâyeah, I know. I just⊠Could I talk to you for a second?âÂ
Glancing towards Matthew, you sigh as he moves away from you both towards the building block area to play. Crossing your arms, you gesture back towards the door and the cubbies to give even more space between yourself and Seungcheol from the boy so he canât hear.Â
âIâm not sure thereâs a lot to talkââ
âI know⊠Iâm sorry. I donât mean to interrupt you, Y/N. But please? Can I just say this? I didnât really get to finish what I wanted to say.âÂ
You furrow your brow, glancing down at your fingers on your forearm as you nod. This conversation was already too difficult. Seungcheol felt too close, but glancing off to the side towards Matthew as he stacks up blocks, counting them quietly under his breath, makes you take in a deep breath as you listen to what he has to say.Â
âOkay, canât we just try it? This seems to work great. I mean, at least it does to me. All I asked for was dinner. I like you, Y/N. Like, really, really like you.âÂ
Tilting his head as he stops walking in the hallway, Alex narrows his eyes, listening to the conversation in your classroom. He had wanted to see you before school started, before your students arrived, but clearly someone had beat him. As he listened closer to the voice of the man, he recognized it, Seungcheol, your boyfriend. Why would he need to tell you how much he liked you?Â
Shaking your head, you lift your fingers to quickly wipe at your cheeks, feeling moisture under your eyes as you take a deep breath. This isn't about what you wanted or what Seungcheol wanted. That had become obvious to you last night. You couldnât and wouldnât risk breaking Matthewâs heart and ruining something good in his life. You couldnât be more than his teacher. Even being his friend was putting too much pressure on him. Everything could come crashing down and it wouldnât be you or Seungcheol who would suffer the most; it would be Matthew.Â
âI shouldnât have asked you to do this. I should have had more guts to justââ Stopping to let out an unamused laugh, you meet Seungcheolâs eyes as he gives you a confused, sad look. âIâm so sorry, Seungcheol. We need to stop this. No more pretending. Itâs not good for us and itâs worse for Matthew.âÂ
Pretending. The word causes Seungcheolâs heart to feel like itâs breaking and it causes Alex to scoff. You had been pretending to date Seungcheol. Shaking his head, Alex smirks as he turns back towards his own classroom, running his fingers through his hair, leaving you to finish your breakup with your fake boyfriend. He could always talk to you later.Â
âIâY/NâŠplease. Why do you think that this is going to hurt anyone? I donât ever want to hurt you and I certainly wouldnât hurt my son.âÂ
Biting at your lips, you furrow your brows and take a step back from Seungcheol as his voice cracks. You could hear other people in the halls now; this conversation had to end.Â
âHave a good day, Dr. Choi.âÂ
With his mouth falling open in confusion and hurt, Seungcheol closes his eyes at your words before nodding. He could hear the sound of the other children in the halls too. He knew he couldnât force you to talk about this or to come out of your shell, even if he could obviously see you were holding back something.Â
You turn from him as Seungcheol moves back into the classroom to lean over Matthew, kissing him on top of the head and whispering his goodbye before glancing at you once more. Without another word, he leaves the room and you feel like you are standing in the ocean as a wave of pain washes over you.Â
The day is longer than any other that you can remember. You avoid Seungcheolâs eyes as he picks up Matthew, even as the little boy grabs at your hand, asking you to come back over for dinner. When Seungcheol tells him that tonight isnât a good night, you hold back your tears as you listen to Matthewâs small, sad voice asking why.Â
That was why this wasnât going to work. You were so good at disappointing people. That was what your degree hanging on the wall should be in. A PhD in Disappointment.Â
Walking through your now empty room, you let the silence wash over you as you picked up books and toys, not hearing the door open. You donât hear footsteps approaching you until Alexâs voice pulls you out of your haze and brings you back to reality.Â
âYou didnât have to be so pathetic and pretend to have a boyfriend, babe. Seriously? I donât need to be jealous to want you back in my life. Iâll take you back, Y/N. You donât have to put on a brave face.âÂ
Alexâs words bite at your self esteem and your confidence. Keeping your back to him for a moment longer, you fight back your tears, realizing he had to have heard your conversation with Seungcheol at the beginning of the day. You want to be angry and embarrassed, but instead you are relieved. There is no longer a secret hanging over your head, no need to pretend or worry about some big reveal as the panic slowly fades from your body.Â
All you are left with, once the anxiety is gone, is disgust. You try to quickly picture a time when you were in love with Alex. You try to imagine wanting a full and long life with him after hearing him say such hateful and degrading things to you, but you canât. All you can feel is hate and pity. The pity isnât even for yourself; instead, you feel an overwhelming pity for the man who once made you laugh before he made you cry.Â
Turning to face Alex, you meet his eyes as he smirks at you, the smug look on his face looking more like a mask than something real. He wants to play the villain so badly and you could play the victim and let him have it, but instead you just sigh and nod.Â
âThank you, Alex.âÂ
Starting to speak, Alex looks surprised and hopeful before you lift your hand and stop him as you continue to speak.Â
âThank you for reminding me why I will never allow you in my life again. I never want to see you again. Someone who would say something like that to me... well, it should be obvious if you ever loved me why I couldnât and wouldnât want you near me. Please get the fuck out of my classroom and my life.âÂ
Your voice is even, a bit of emotion laced in it, but you arenât hysterical like Alex had imagined or perhaps wanted. You are instead mostly calm and collected and your words stab him in the gut like the final nail in the coffin of any chance at a relationship that he had imagined.Â
Taking a step backwards, Alex tries to speakâto come up with some excuse for his actions, but you were right. As he thinks back on the person that he had been and the person that he has become, guilt bites at him, making it harder to defend himself.Â
You watch as he shakes his head, muttering something so low that you canât hear it before he moves out of the room and your door shuts, leaving you once again in that empty silence.Â
Closing your eyes, you are back in that ocean as waves crash over you. Tears stream down your face and you recognize the pain as heartbreak. Heartbreak from the final mourning period of a relationship and the impossibility of another. Another wave knocks you back and you let out a sob, your hand on your stomach. More loss, but mixed with relief.Â
You feel the loss of a possibility for your own family. You had seen yourself with Seungcheol and Matthew, but that was possible. The relief was from letting go, or attempting to. It was also a loss of the weight that had been on your shoulders from the very moment that you had lied to Alex.Â
You just wish that it had never been a lie.
Despite many pep talks from Jeonghan, Seungcheol couldnât make himself knock on your door. He had seen you around the apartment complex during spring break, but you were avoiding him. Worst of all, you seem to be avoiding Matthew.Â
He didnât really blame you. After what you had told him, it made sense. You were scared, but so was he. He had been terrified from the moment he realized his feelings for you, but he had taken the leap and ended up falling short.Â
Any other time, Seungcheol would have given up. He would have stopped looking for that person and tried to push them out of his life, so why couldnât he do that with you? Why would he lay in bed every single night and picture you in yours, just an apartment over? Why would he look at his phone and pray that you would text him? Why couldnât he just get some guts and text you himself?Â
He had decided that after spring break, the first day of school, he would try his best. At school, it wasnât like you couldnât talk to him. You had to talk to parents, and you had to talk to your students. Matthew was excited about seeing you again; this would be the perfect time. It would have been perfect if, when Seungcheol had come through the door, there wasnât a completely different person standing at the front of the classroom.Â
 âDaddyâŠâÂ
The whine in Matthewâs voice almost broke Seungcheolâs heart. Running his hand over Matthewâs hair, Seungcheol offers the woman a smile and tilts his head as he walks towards her as she looks down at her clipboard.Â
âHi. Uh, Matthew Choi⊠Iâm Seungcheol, his father.âÂ
Smiling at the boy and at Seungcheol, the woman finds Matthewâs name and places a check next to it before sighing.Â
âSo prompt, I value responsibility. Hello, Iâm Mrs. Lim.âÂ
Shaking the womanâs hand, Seungcheol tries to keep his smile, but he knows itâs strained as he glances around the room, realizing how much of the room has changed. The posters were different. The books were in a different place. This wasnât your classroom anymore.Â
âItâs really nice to meet you. Iâm so sorry, but where is Miss Y/N?â
Swallowing hard, Mrs. Lim nods at the question before putting her clipboard to her chest and taking a deep breath, knowing she would be handling this question many times today.Â
âThe school was supposed to send out a letter, but perhaps not everyone got them in time. Miss Y/N accepted a job in another district. I hope that I can fill her shoes hereâŠâÂ
Feeling like a truck had run him over, Seungcheol just nodded as Matthew looked up at him, confused. A small hand tugs at his jacket and Seungcheol nods once again before glancing down at his son, trying to smile at him even as Matthew frowns.Â
âUh, Miss Y/N is teaching other kids, buddy.âÂ
âNo! Daddy!âÂ
Hearing his son cry was one of the most painful things that Seungcheol could experience. He knew it wouldnât be the last time, and it hadnât been the first by a long shot, but there was so much heartbreak in his sobs. Moving to his knees in front of Matthew, Seungcheol controls his own emotions as he wipes tears away and shushes the little boy to calm him down.Â
âItâs okay. Mrs. Lim seems so nice and Iâm sure you two will get along.âÂ
Pulling back from Seungcheol, Matthew sniffs hard, talking between sobs as big tears roll down his cheeks, meeting his dadâs fingers.
âDid I make Miss Y/N mad at me?â
Shaking his head quickly, Seungcheol pulls Matthew into his arms and closes his eyes, having an even harder time keeping himself in check. He was upset with you for not telling him, but he was even more upset with the fact that you felt like you had to leave.Â
âAbsolutely not. Miss Y/N adores you.âÂ
It takes a few more minutes before Matthew is calm enough that Seungcheol feels comfortable leaving. After apologizing to Mrs. Lim for the small outburst on behalf of his son, Seungcheol moves out into the hall and leans against the wall to catch his breath.Â
Running his fingers through his hair, he shakes his head and sniffs back his own tears that had threatened to fall when he hears a familiar voice. Glancing to his left, all Seungcheol sees is red. His feet moving quicker than his brain, Seungcheol pushes his forearm against Alexâs chest as the manâs back hits the wall with a dull thud. Only the sound of a gasp from another teacher is heard over Alexâs grunt before he tells the woman itâs fine.Â
âItâs not fine... what the fuck did you do? What did you do that made her leave?â
Scoffing through a bit of pain, Alex meets Seungcheolâs eyes and there is pain and hurt in both. The hurt in Alexâs eyes only serves to piss off Seungcheol more as he pushes harder against the manâs body, feeling his hand grasp at his wrist.Â
âIâget off me. I donât have to tell the fake boyfriend anything.â
Leaning back only to push against Alex harder so that his head hits the wall, Seungcheol watches the manâs mouth fall open in pain as he hears the sound of the security guard moving towards them. Taking a step back, he holds up his hands, showing them heâs done before he grabs him.Â
âYou donât know anything about Y/N and you donât know a damn thing about me and her.â Pointing towards Alex as the guard puts his hand around his forearm, Seungcheol scoffs, keeping his ground. âStay away from Y/N and if you ever touch Matthew again, I wonât need to file a report with the school. You got it?âÂ
Rubbing the back of his head, Alex winces and narrows his eyes at Seungcheol. It had all been grounds for him to let them drag Seungcheol out of the school until his kid was mentioned. Now Alex needed to save face. No, nothing had happened, but he had crossed the line multiple times with you and by approaching a student that wasnât his, he had already been warned by the administration.Â
âLet him go. Everything is fine. Just a misunderstanding. We are fine⊠We understand one another, I can promise you that.âÂ
Feeling the hand on his arm relax, Seungcheol scoffs at how quick Alexâs mood shifts. He was pathetic and he could understand why you wanted nothing to do with him. Giving the man one more look of contempt, Seungcheol shakes his head and moves for the main doors, letting them slam behind him.Â
Rolling your head from side to side, you rub your neck as you let out a soft sigh. You were tired after a long day and a longer commute than you were used to at your new school. The students were great but they werenât the same. The entire day, you found yourself missing your students, as you had to check name tags to remember who you were speaking to.Â
It would just take some getting used to. This was the best decision. It was easier for everyone to do it this way. It didnât matter that you looked for Matthew in the circle of children on the reading rug only to be disappointed when you couldnât find his sweet gummy smile and his kind eyes looking back up at you. Your heart would heal.Â
Taking your keys out of your purse as the elevator stops on your floor, you keep your eyes down until you are almost at your door. Seeing shoes on your welcome mat facing you makes you stop in your tracks and causes your eyes to slowly lift to meet Seungcheolâs as he rests against your door with a frown on his face.Â
You had done such a good job of avoiding him and Matthew. Sure, there had been a few times you had found yourself turning on your toes and heading in the other direction, but you had done that to make things easier for everyone. Looking at Seungcheol now, making eye contact with him, you knew there was no running away.Â
âUm⊠Hey.âÂ
Seungcheol had hoped for more after not talking to you for so long, but he would take what he could get. He knew he was putting you on the spot; clearly, there was no other way to get you to talk to him.Â
âHey. So, I, uh, I took Matthew to school this morning and needless to say, we were both a little shocked andâfuck, I wonât even lie, we were heartbroken when you werenât there. You quit?âÂ
Taking a deep breath, you look at your keys in your hand as Seungcheol speaks. Learning that he and Matthew were hurt by your absence makes your stomach feel queasy, but you try to stand your ground and keep yourself somewhat stoic as you nod.Â
âSorry, I got an offer about an hour away and I felt that I should take it. Ya know, itâs betterââ
âFor who?âÂ
Being interrupted by Seungcheol, you meet his eyes once again and let out a breath through your nose before looking off to the side. You didnât want to look him in the eye and try to explainâor lie about this. It was hard enough trying to convince yourself every day in the mirror.Â
âFor everyone, Seungcheol. I canât work there anymore. I didnât want to ruin things for Matthew or you. I couldnât be around Alex anymore.âÂ
Stepping away from the door, taking a step towards you, Seungcheol reaches out to take your wrist into his hand, trying to get you to actually look at him. When you donât instantly pull away, he lowers his head and leans to the right to make you meet his eyes as he speaks. The wet glaze over his eyes makes you feel like your heart is breaking all over again as your bottom lip quivers until you bite at it to force it to stop, once again forcing back any emotions that threaten to bubble to the surface.Â
âMatthew isnât happy without you, Y/N. Why in the hell would you think that he would be? Heâs depressed without you at school and without you in his life. I donât understand why you think heâd be better off without you around.âÂ
Sighing loudly, Seungcheolâs eyes drop to your bitten lip as you try to keep your tears back. He can see them on the rims of your eyes and he knows that you understand, even if you wonât say it.Â
âMy son loves you. Donât you get that? I lovâfuck⊠I need you in my life, Y/N. When I found out about you quitting I saw Alex and I confronted him. I told him to stay the fuck away from you, away from us.âÂ
Shaking your head, you pull your arm from Seungcheolâs, feeling his fingers chase after yours as he whines your name under his breath. You can hear and feel the desperation behind his voice and it makes you want to make it better, but you donât think he even understands what heâs saying to you or what heâs done.Â
âYou shouldnât have done that, Seungcheol. Thereâs no point. It was wrong of me to put myself into your life and into Matthewâs life. This is what I do. Donât you get that? I disappoint people. Please let meâlet me go. You donât get it.âÂ
Frustration rises in Seungcheol as you speak and as he watches your tears run down your cheeks. You were the one who didnât get it. You thought this was just pretty words and a dream but to him, it was so much more. You were so much more.Â
Sliding his hand along your cheek to push away your tears, Seungcheol whispers your name as you let out a soft sob. Wanting to make you see what he feels, he cups your face in his palm and brushes his lips against yours, feeling you stiffen in his grasp for only a second before you relax. His kiss not only stuns you but it also takes your breath away. Your tears flow even more freely as Seungcheolâs fingers brush at your skin and his lips move over yours until he finally pulls away and rests his forehead against yours.Â
âDo you understand now?âÂ
Wrapping your fingers around Seungcheolâs wrist, you sniff back tears as you lean your head back from his and shake your head.Â
âIt wonât work, Seungcheol.âÂ
Walking you towards the wall, Seungcheol shakes his head in return before leaning to kiss your cheek and tasting your tears on his lips.Â
"Yes, it will. It has to. I want it to⊠so fucking bad, baby. You feel like my missing piece. Y/N, youâre my somebody. Let me prove it to you.â
Seungcheol cups your face with both of his hands as you push your front door closed, letting him once again walk you backwards until your back is flush against the wall. The only difference this time is that itâs your lips that meet his first. You feel his fingers slide along the side of your head as he deepens the kiss, his tongue gliding into your mouth to mesh with your tongue before he groans, feeling your fingers grasp at his sides over his t-shirt.Â
This was everything Seungcheol had pictured for days, if not weeks, after being around you. He had wanted to kiss you that night when the two of you had shared wine on his couch. He had wanted to ask you to stay the night after dinner so that he could make love to you, and now he had you in his hands.Â
Sliding one hand along your neck, Seungcheol breaks the kiss long enough to meet your eyes, checking for any hesitation as his other hand moves to your hips and tugs them flush with his own. The only look in your eyes is one of desperation and desire. He wasnât the only one who had wanted this, he had just been better at admitting it to himself than you had. Now that it was real and in front of you, your brain was in a frenzy.Â
âYouâre so beautifulâso fucking beautiful. Wanted this⊠God, Iâve wanted it since I laid eyes on you. Wanna make you mine.âÂ
Seungcheolâs hand moves back to your face, resting on your jaw so that his thumb can brush over your bottom lip, tugging it down as you whimper. There truly was nothing better than this. No art in any museum could compare to you. No artist would ever capture that look in your eyes, the bitten look of your lips, or the desire that was burning in you for Seungcheol.Â
âPlease? Please, CheolâŠâÂ
Nodding, Seungcheol groans under his breath as you beg him to do what he wants. Glancing away from you, he gestures towards the hall in hopes that his guess of the layout of your apartment wasnât too far off.Â
âYeah, second door.âÂ
Smiling at your pretty voice, Seungcheol leans down to capture your lips once again as his hands move from your face and hips to wrap around your thighs right under your ass. Feeling your arms wrap around his neck in surprise, he grins on your lips and lifts you with little effort, even as you gasp.Â
âSeungcheol, oh my god, I can walk.âÂ
Clinging to Seungcheol, you watch as he shakes his head, walking you towards your bedroom. His strong hands are under you, holding you close to his body with each step.Â
âWhatâs the fun in that, baby? Let me have this, okay?âÂ
Stepping into your room, Seungcheol only glances around for a second before his lips are back on yours and he takes another step towards your bed, only to sit down, allowing you to rest on his lap. Your cheeks were hot with how flustered you felt, not only about being carried to your room but about how you could already feel Seungcheolâs cock between your legs. Letting out a shaky breath on his lips, you hold onto Seungcheolâs shoulders as you give into your desire and rest your knees on either side of his legs. Rolling your hips over the bulge in his jeans and earning you a deep groan from his throat, Seungcheol leans his head back and presses his fingers into the swell of your ass through your pants.Â
âShit⊠thatâthat feels so good. Itâs been a long time for me, Y/N.âÂ
Nodding, you slide your fingers from Seungcheolâs shoulder along his neck and up to his face to tilt it back towards you so you can meet his eyes as you roll your hips over him once again. You feel your own arousal beginning to soak through your panties, causing them to stick to your folds, a soft whine slipping from between your lips as your brows furrow.Â
âThatâs okay. Itâs been a while for me too, Cheol.âÂ
It might be selfish of him, but Seungcheol thinks at that moment that if he had his way, he might be your last. He would be all youâd ever need. Youâd never want to look for anyone else. All he needed to do was prove that to you.Â
Smiling into a soft groan, he groans as his brows furrow, feeling your fingernails press into his shoulders over his shirt. Seungcheol leans his head back and your lips against his throat has his eyes closing and his fingers tightening on your hips, pulling you down over his lap. Sliding his hands upwards, Seungcheol whispers your name as your lips move along his jaw and his head almost becomes cloudy with thoughts of putting your back on the bed and having his way with you.Â
âY/N⊠fuck. I need to see you. Can I? Can I see you?âÂ
Nodding, you lean back from him, letting his fingers work up your sides, pushing your shirt up as he goes. Brown eyes take in every new inch of skin exposed to him as Seungcheol furrows his brows and whispers out soft praises for you. He tells you how beautiful you are, how perfect you are, and how much he cares about you, all before pulling your shirt up and over your head and tossing it behind you into the floor.Â
Your cheeks burn at his attention as Seungcheol smiles at you, his fingers once again on your body. You canât help the way that you gasp and shift in his lap as his fingers walk along your flesh, leaving goosebumps behind his path.Â
Shifting your shoulders forward, you feel your bra straps fall down your arms when Seungcheolâs fingers work the clasps open at the middle of your back. The garment gives way and you feel warm breath fanning across your skin before soft plush kisses move from your shoulder to the center of your chest.Â
Letting your bra fall into your lap, you slide your fingers into Seungcheolâs hair as his name slips from between your lips like a prayer or a hymn. You didnât have much doubt that he would have been good at this, but it was still surprising at how much attention he was giving you and how he was taking his timeâeven if you wanted more and more quickly.Â
Tugging at his hair, you whine almost in frustration as you feel his lips brush over your nipple, only for Seungcheol to pull away and place a kiss in the same place on your other breast. You were so arousedâso wetâthat you felt like you could cum untouched on his lap, but every single teasing touch kept you right on the edge.Â
âCheol⊠please? I need more⊠Give me more.âÂ
He wanted to give you more. He wanted to see more, but tasting your skin was like tasting sugar for the first time. The salt in your skin was addictive. The smell of your body wash, the perfume that you used... even the laundry detergent that you chose was like the perfect mix to keep him dazed. Itâs only your voice that brings him back to the present and reminds him what heâs supposed to do.Â
Standing with you secure in his arms, Seungcheol quickly turns to lay you on your bed so he can hover over you. The feeling is instantly different. You had known that he was a large man and that he worked hard in the gym, but having him on top of you like this made it even more obvious how small you were compared to him.Â
Letting his eyes move over your face for a moment as your eyes widen, Seungcheol smirks slightly, trailing his fingers along your stomach to the clasp of your jeans. Working them open, he watches you bite your bottom lip and all he can think is how he wants to do that for you, how heâd do anything for you if you asked him to. It could be in this bed or the most simple domestic task and he would make it happen.Â
When Seungcheolâs palm presses to your abdomen and his fingers work their way into your jeans past your panties, you canât help the small, surprised gasp that escapes from behind your lips. Your hips lift and Seungcheolâs middle finger barely presses between your folds, brushing over your clit, and itâs almost enough to make you want to scream his name.Â
You didnât remember being this easy to please, but perhaps it wasnât even that⊠no, perhaps it was Seungcheol touching you. Maybe it was his fingers sliding against your wet folds and parting them so that he can circle your entrance with that same middle finger. It was because this time you were with the man you had spent hours trying to avoid picturing spending your life with and now he was groaning your name, feeling your slick arousal coating his fingers for the first time.Â
âBaby, oh my god, Y/N.â Seungcheol feels his mouth water as he feels his fingers slipping through your soft, wet folds. He just shakes his head as he tries to angle his hand in your tight jeans to press his finger into you, only to whine in frustration when he canât. âGotta get these off. Wanna taste you⊠gotta open you up, baby girl.âÂ
Smiling as you run your fingers through Seungcheolâs hair, hearing him whine, you lower your eyes to his hands as he tugs at your jeans, working them down your legs. There was this amazing juxtaposition when it came to him. You had just felt so small under him and now you were listening to him whine and talk with a pout on his lips as he tried to pull your pants off while still talking to you with such a dirty mouth.Â
Grinning to himself as he drops your jeans on the floor next to the bed, Seungcheol glances up at you before he wraps his arms under your thighs and scoots you up in the bed suddenly. Gasping his name, you grab at his shirt out of surprise, feeling it pull up his body as he meets your eyes again with a raised brow.Â
âCanât have you falling off the bed. Do you want my shirt? You can have it, sweetheart.âÂ
Your eyes follow Seungcheolâs hand as he reaches over his shoulder to tug at his shirt, pulling it up over his head with one swift movement. There were many ways to remove a shirt but that had to be the sexiest way you had ever seen. Trying to push your thighs together, you find you canât as Seungcheolâs knee rests between them, drawing his eyes down to your legs as he hands you his shirt.Â
âFuck⊠look at you.âÂ
Hissing out a moan, you clench your fingers around Seungcheolâs shirt and lift your hips when he pushes his thumb against the center of your panties, where the cloth was sticking to your skin. This wasnât what you meant by giving you more, but any complaints canât make it out of your mouth as Seungcheol smirks at you, one hand resting on the bed next to your hip and the other staying between your legs.Â
Brushing his knuckles over your wet panties, he lets out a breath before pulling them to the side and letting out a deep groan at the sight. He knew you were wet. He had felt it on his fingers and it was easy to see even through your panties, but seeing your glistening skin was another thing entirely.Â
âSo pretty⊠youâre so wet, baby girl. Is it uncomfortable?âÂ
Nodding, you close your eyes tightly, feeling tears threatening to spill over the rims of your eyes from just anticipation.Â
âYes, CheolâŠâÂ
A soft, sweet, faux cooing sound slips from his lips before Seungcheol lowers himself down between your legs to run his tongue over your soft folds. Grunting to the taste, he furrows his brows and wraps his fingers around your panties tighter, keeping them to the side as he wraps his free arm around your hip, tugging you closer to his mouth. One simple taste wasnât nearly enough, it was only enough to make him feel feral with desire for you and for him to want to bury his face between your legs for the rest of his life.Â
Bringing Seungcheolâs shirt up to your mouth, you bite down on the cotton to muffle your moans. Your eyes close tightly, tears running from your eyes and towards your hairline as Seungcheolâs lips wrap around your clit, and he sucks hard and groans, sending a vibration through your body. You feel yourself clench around nothing until he runs his tongue along your folds, massaging them, pulling them into his mouth and finally pressing his tongue into your needy hole.Â
âSeungcheol!âÂ
The shirt falls from your lips as you scream his name, feeling the pressure that has been building in your abdomen and threatening to overflow. Seungcheolâs lips pull up ever so slightly, even as he nudges his nose against your clit and fucks you with his tongue, feeling you clench around the muscle.Â
He wanted you to cum for him. He needed it more than he needed water to survive the desert. You were all that made sense right now, and getting you to bliss was the answer to everything.Â
Sliding his hand from around your hip, Seungcheol grunts under his breath as he leans back, face wet with your slick. Spitting on your entrance, he works two of his fingers into your velvet walls, watching you arch your back off the bed.Â
âThere you go, baby.âÂ
He could feel you clamping down around his fingers as you became impossible wetter, your cum seeping around his fingers with each deep thrust.Â
âOh my god, Cheol...â
Smiling against your inner thigh, Seungcheol glances up at you to meet your eyes as he carefully slides his fingers out of you, feeling your walls pulse around them. He wanted more, but even if you decided that you couldnât handle more or that you didnât want more, seeing you like that would be enough.Â
Reaching out for him, you wrap your legs around his waist, feeling instantly frustrated at the feeling of his jeans against your skin. The only thing that makes it better is his soft, plush lips on yours. You try to think quickly of anything better than Choi Seungcheolâs kissâthe way he would smile against your mouth before licking into it with a groanâand nothing comes to mind. Muttering into the kiss, you drag your fingers along his sides, feeling him shiver under your hands before he leans back to look down at you with want in his eyes.Â
âOff, take them off. WantâI want you. Please?âÂ
At first, when you say off, Seungcheolâs heart almost drops into his stomach. He thinks that you really have had enough of him for the night, but then your nails tug at the top of his jeans and a smile pulls at his pretty lips.Â
âAnything you want... fuck, Y/N. Iâd give you the world.âÂ
Sucking on your bottom lip, you feel heat rising in your cheeks and along your chest and neck at Seungcheolâs words. You had fallen deep and hard for this man and he was a romantic. You werenât going to get out of this without a few scars or in one piece, but now you werenât sure if you wanted to.Â
Watching him closely, your eyes follow Seungcheol as he slides off the bed to push his jeans down along with his boxers, leaving him naked in front of you. Bringing your fingers up to your already bitten lips, you turn on your side and press your cheek against your arm, trying to hide your reaction, but the look on Seungcheolâs face tells you that you havenât gotten off that easily.Â
Moving back to you, he runs his hand up the length of your leg, stopping at your hip as he tilts his head to meet your eyes, his other hand pulling your fingers from your lips. Seungcheol watches as your lips fall open on a soft, breathy gasp of his name when he guides your hand to his cock. With your hand in his, he guides your palm over the head of his length before wrapping your fingers around his shaft and dragging your hand from tip to base.Â
âThis okay?â
Nodding quickly, you whine, feeling Seungcheol thrust his hips gently towards your hand as he lets go of yours in place of running his fingers over your head, a groan slipping from his lips. He didnât want to get off like this, and he wouldnât, but with how you had been looking at himâa mixture of lust and surpriseâSeungcheol wanted to make sure you knew what was going inside of you.Â
Your eyes stay on his face for a moment longer before they drop to your hand and Seungcheolâs cock in your hand. It wasnât as if you couldnât tell he was big, but feeling and seeing were different stories. It wasnât length but girth. He was thick enough that you could already imagine the stretch and found yourself thanking him in your mind for making you cum first.Â
âShâshit baby⊠I gotta stop you.âÂ
Putting his hand back over yours, Seungcheol licks his lips and moves your hand from his leaking cock as it twitches, almost begging you for more. He already felt so close. Just looking at you, fucking you with his tongue, and feeling you on his fingers had been enough to make him feel like he was going to cum, but now your hand on him? He was lucky he didnât cum the second he put your fingers around his cock.Â
âFuck me, Cheol.âÂ
Your voice is timid and almost a whisper but Seungcheol can hear it. Furrowing his brows, he licks his lips once more before shaking his head and this time your heart sinks before he speaks and slides his hand between your legs, parting them so he can once again run his fingers through your already swollen, wet folds.Â
âNo⊠Iâm not going to fuck you, baby girl.â Grinning as you start to pout and whine in protest, Seungcheol leans to kiss your lips as he pushes two fingers into you, feeling you arch off the bed. âIâm gonna make love to you. Thereâs a difference.âÂ
Gasping on his lips, you hold on to his shoulders, digging your nails into his skin as Seungcheol rocks his fingers back against your spot, feeling you clench down over them once again. When you throw your head back, cum once again coating his fingers, Seungcheol groans, leaning to press his lips to the column of your throat, feeling your swallow hard under his kiss.Â
âThatâs it, such a good girl. You feel good?â
Out of breath, you nod weakly as Seungcheol looks down at you, sliding his fingers out of you.Â
âThatâs all I want, babyâŠâÂ
Glancing around the room, Seungcheol leans his head on his arm before taking a breath and wincing a bit before asking you what he had been mildly dreading from the moment this had begun. He knew it could make or break the moment, but it was important.Â
âI didnât bring anything with me with the assumption that something like this was happening.Â
Fuck, I mean, I donât even think I have condoms at my place. Do you have anything?âÂ
Smiling as you bite your lips, you run your fingers over Seungcheolâs cheek before tracing his lips, feeling him press a kiss to your fingers.Â
âIâm on birth control, Cheol. Itâs fine.âÂ
Taking a deep breath against your fingers, Seungcheol nods, feeling the pressure melt away as you run your knee along his outer thigh up to his hip. He hated the idea of disappointing you after making a big promise like he had, but now the pressure was taken over by desire. It was an honor to be in your bed in the first place, but like this? His head was spinning.
Sliding his fingers along your bent leg, Seungcheol leans into your hand as you cup his cheek before he turns to kiss your palm and nods, letting you know without words what he was doing. Gasping softly at the feeling of the tip of his cock running through your folds, you close your eyes and drop your hand to his shoulder as you push your head back into the pillow. Not even imagining the stretch could actually prepare you for the real thing as Seungcheol slowly eased inside of you bit by bit.Â
âOh my god.â The words fall from your lips like a prayer, tears finding your eyes again as the painful stretch is quickly replaced with pleasure. âSeungcheol⊠fuck. YouâreâŠâÂ
The words get caught in your throat and Seungcheol looks up at you in concern, seeing tears running from your eyes. Running his fingers over your face, he stops moving and presses his lips to yours, only to feel you shake your head and lift your hips, trying to get more of him inside of you.Â
âAhâfuck, Y/N⊠I justâI wanted to make sure you were okay.âÂ
Nodding, you capture Seungcheolâs lips, kissing him between words.Â
âIâm okay. Feels so good, baby. Please give me more.âÂ
Hearing you call him baby left Seungcheol stunned and love struck. He pauses before feeling you once again lift your hips before you wrap your legs around his waist and whine his name on his lips.Â
âOkayâŠokay. Itâs just... call me that again? Please?âÂ
You hadnât even realized what you had said until he asked for you to call him the pet name again. Opening your eyes as you press your head back into the pillow, you feel Seungcheol bottom out in you, the stretch so intense that you clench around him, earning yourself a well deserved groan from his chest.Â
âBaby?âÂ
You watch as Seungcheol nods, another groan dripping from his lips like candy for you to collect. Smiling, you canât hold back a soft moan as Seungcheol makes a shallow thrust and you feel full and complete. You find yourself wanting to always feel like this. Warm, full, and safe.Â
âIâloââ You struggle with your words as Seungcheol thrusts deep and harder, sending your head towards the headboard. Reaching back over your head, you hold on to the side of it and hum out another moan before nodding. âJust like that, baby. Iâm so close. Youâre right, thereâs a difference.âÂ
Seungcheol smiles at your words as he leans down to press a kiss on your shoulder. He was hoping you hadnât been upset with him for telling you he was going to make love to you. There would be plenty of time for him to fuck you laterâat least he hoped so. If he got his way, this would be forever. He could already picture himself buying a ring and getting down on one knee.Â
Shaking his head to push that thought from his head, not wanting to scare you away, Seungcheol nips at your neck and groans, feeling himself about to burst. He had already made you cum twice, but it was important to him that you were satisfied. He would do everything he could not to cum before you.Â
Tugging one of your legs loose from his waist, Seungcheol meets your eyes as he slides his hand between your bodies and finds your folds. He watches as your mouth falls open as his fingertips rub in tight circles over your clit, all while his cock is buried deep inside of you until that cord that was winding in your abdomen snaps once again.Â
âYesâŠyesâoh fuck!âÂ
Your voice was like music and had to be what angels sound like. That was all Seungcheol could think of as you came on his cock. You were so tight before, but now, as you orgasmed for the third time with him inside of you, he had seen heaven, and he wasnât sure how he survived you.Â
âPlease⊠now you. Cheol, baby⊠please?âÂ
You begging him to cum only solidified that he had to have died and gone to heaven because there was no way for him to resist you. There was no way for him to hold back. Groaning loudly against the crook of your neck, Seungcheol cums as he feels your thighs start to shake around him.Â
Running your fingers through his sweaty, damp hair, you close your eyes and focus on catching your breath as Seungcheol rests over your body. He was afraid he was too heavy, but the moment he tried to move away from you, a small whine of protest had him staying right where he was. Placing small kisses on the top of your breasts, Seungcheol then glances up at you, seeing the bliss on your face and he canât help but smile.Â
âYou are so beautiful.âÂ
Laughing softly, you open your eyes and look down at Seungcheol before lifting your hand to hide your face. There was no way you looked remotely beautiful at the moment. You knew you were sweaty and in desperate need of a shower and yet here was the most attractive man you had ever seen in your life, telling you that you were beautiful.Â
Wrapping his hand gently around your wrist, Seungcheol pulls your hand from your face and kisses the back of it before bringing your palm to his chest. You feel his heart beating hard as he too works to catch his breath.Â
âIâm serious, Y/N. I am soâshit I donât want to scare you away, but Iâm afraid if I donât, Iâll lose you again. Iâm in love with you.âÂ
Taking a sharp breath at Seungcheolâs confession, you glance up at the ceiling to avoid having to look at his eyes. A small frown replaces his smile as he hears your heart beat quicken in panic. He hadnât wanted you to panic, but he knew it was a risk. Carefully sliding out of you and to your side, Seungcheol lifts your hand from his chest to his lips and kisses the back of your knuckles as you bite at your lips.Â
âY/N, baby, please look at me? I wanna talk about this. I know you feel something for me or else we wouldnât be in this bed.âÂ
Pushing your thighs together, feeling even more sticky and sweaty, you feel yourself becoming even more self conscious until you meet Seungcheolâs eyes and see the concerned look on his face. You didnât want to hurt him again. You had spent so much of your life running and once you had a good thing, it bit you in the ass. So now that you had walls that he had taken a sledgehammer to, it was terrifying.Â
âIâyouâre right. I do feel something for you. I feel a lot of things. Iâm just so fucking scared, Seungcheol. What if we mess this up? I donâtââÂ
Closing your eyes, your words end on a sob as your emotions get the better of you. Moving to pull you into his arms, Seungcheol shakes his head and shushes you before kissing the side of your head, letting you continue.
âI canât hurt Matthew. I love him so much. I know I shouldnât. Itâs not proper for a teacher to have a favorite like that.âÂ
Smiling against your head, Seungcheol takes a deep breath and places another kiss before shaking his head.Â
âI donât think it has anything to do with being his teacher or a teacher in general. I thinkâand you can tell me to shove it up my ass if Iâm out of line, but I think it has to do with just love in general. You are maternal, Y/N.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you hold onto Seungcheolâs forearm as you think through what he has said.Â
There was a part of you that did want to tell him to shove it, but a larger part that knew he wasnât wrong. You had pictured far too often a life with them that wasnât just being Matthewâs teacher.Â
âI feel like I should apologize for that or something.âÂ
Leaning back to look down at you, Seungcheol moves his hand to tilt your chin up so you will look at him. Furrowing his brow, he shakes his head and the look in his eyes is the most serious you have seen in the entire night.Â
âNever apologize for loving my son. He loves you too.âÂ
The words go straight to your heart and tears stream down your face. You picture Matthewâs sweet smile as you close your eyes and you know you have to ask about him.Â
âIâokay. Can Iâcan I ask how heâs doing?âÂ
Pulling you back to his chest, Seungcheol leans against your headboard and leans his head back against it with a soft sigh.Â
âHeâs sad, baby. He misses you. He doesnât like school as much, even if Mrs. Lim is a decent teacher. He asked if you didnât like him anymore and that was why you had to teach other little kids.âÂ
Seungcheol knew the truth of what Matthew had been dealing with would hurt you, but it was something that you needed to know. He could have sugar coated it, but when it came to his son and how he was feeling, that was something Seungcheol would never do. He isnât surprised when he feels your body shake against his. It breaks his heart to feel your tears against his chest as you turn in his arms to be held tighter.Â
âI canât go back to thatâto that school, Cheol. I didn'tâŠÂ Iâm the fucking worst.âÂ
Shushing you, Seungcheol kisses the top of your head as tears sit on the rims of his eyes, feeling your heartbreak and his own for his son.Â
âI know it wasnât just about us. That wasnât why you left. Whatâs done is done. You arenât the worst; donât talk about yourself like that. All we need to do is talk to Matthew about it. He will understand.âÂ
"Alright, listen, if your dad asks about the weekend, what are you gonna say?âÂ
Jeonghan lifts a brow as he looks down at Matthew on his right. The little boyâs hand in his as he smiles up at him. It had taken a lot to get that smile on his face and he was proud to see it. Between him and Joshua, a weekend of trash tv, and all the worst foods you could feed a child, he was finally seeing the Matthew he knew.Â
âThat Uncle Jeonghan and Uncle Shua let me watch edgeucational things only on TV.âÂ
Clicking his tongue as he winks at his godson, Jeonghan fishes his key for Seungcheolâs apartment out of his pocket and pushes the door open. Shifting the overnight bag on his shoulder, he doesnât glance up until he hears Matthew gasp in surprise. The sound scares him, his eyes widening as the boy takes off, running towards the living room and drawing his eyes in that direction.Â
âWhat! Whatâs wrong?âÂ
Itâs when he sees you sitting on the couch with Seungcheol that it makes sense. He watches as Matthew wraps his arms around your neck, the sad expression on your face and tears in your eyes as you wrap your arms around the child, pulling him into your lap.Â
Meeting Seungcheolâs eyes, Jeonghan lifts his brows and gets a grin back as an answer. Shaking his head, Jeonghan drops the bag from his shoulder onto the couch and lets out a low, deep sigh. It had taken long enough, but clearly things had worked out the way they were supposed to. He just wished it had happened sooner and not at the expense of Matthewâs happiness. At least he could relish in the happy look on his face now, that was making up for almost all of it.Â
âWell then, I was going to see if you needed me to stay for a bit today, but clearly...âÂ
Rolling his eyes, Seungcheol stands up to hug Jeonghan, whispering that he will explain everything later. Glancing back to you and Matthew, he presses his lips together as you nod along with Matthewâs story about his weekend with Uncle Jeonghan and Joshua, letting him have a moment to walk Jeonghan to the door.Â
âYeah, I wanna know all the juicy details. Jihoon owes me 100 bucks.âÂ
Grinning as Seungcheol makes a face of disgust, Jeonghan waves at you and Matthew before walking out the door, leaving the three of you to yourself. Leaning against the wall, Seungcheol watches for a moment longer, his lip caught between his teeth as you run your fingers through Matthewâs hair lovingly while you explain the new job.Â
âBut, Iâll still see you all the time. I promise, okay? I just have to help other kids for the rest of the year.âÂ
Pouting a bit, Matthew wraps his hand around yours, pulling it into his lap before nodding.Â
âMmkay⊠as long as you come over all the time.âÂ
Smiling a bit sheepishly as he looks from you to his dad and back, Matthew kicks his legs and giggles, making you tilt your head as Seungcheol moves to the couch to sit next to you.Â
âDaddy, does this mean that Miss Y/N can be my mommy now?âÂ
Blanching slightly, Seungcheolâs mouth falls open as he looks at you, watching your lips press together. Meeting his sonâs eyes, he tries to speak before laughing and rubbing the back of his neck.Â
âUh, thatâs adult business, son. I donât know. Maybe one day. You know if Y/N will have your daddy as a husband.âÂ
Looking away to hide your embarrassed smile, you clear your throat as Matthew giggles once again and slides from your arms to his dadâs.Â
âI think thatâs a yes. All the boys on the TV show Uncle Shua liked got down on their knees and just asked. Most of the girls said yes, even though they were behind a wall!âÂ
His eyes widening, Seungcheol looks at you as you laugh and brings your fingers to your lips before speaking.Â
âI thought you said you guys watched educational videos?âÂ
Looking down at his hands, realizing he had said too much, Matthew grins and shrugs.Â
âI didnât say nothing.âÂ
Eyes narrowing, Seungcheol presses his fingers into his sonâs side, tickling him as he shakes his head.Â
âI need to have a talk with your uncles about teaching you how to lie and letting you watch garbage.âÂ
Smiling, you watch the two people you love the most as they laugh and end up hugging when Seungcheol kisses Matthewâs cheek. You could get used to seeing this every day.Â
You had thought that after you had helped Seugcheol get Matthew to bed, you might sneak back to your apartment, but then he wrapped his fingers around your wrist and pouted. That was how you ended up on his bed, his lips on your neck as you whined softly, doing your best to keep your voice down, feeling him smile against your skin.Â
âSeungâSeungcheol, please. Iâm trying to be quiet. Iâm not sure I can do this. What if we wake up, Matthew? How do we even explainââÂ
Leaning back, Seungcheol meets your eyes and purses his lips before sliding off the bed and offering you his hand. Taking a breath to calm down, you put your fingers on his and let him guide you off the bed and towards the connected ensuite.Â
âWe donât have to explain anything, baby. Heâs a heavy sleeper, but if you are worried.âÂ
Leaning against the counter of the double sink, you watch as Seungcheol leans into the glass shower to turn it on. The sound of water fills your ears and you smile as the man you had grown to adore beyond words looks back at you for praise as if he had just moved the earth for you.Â
âSmartâŠâÂ
Nodding along with your words, Seungcheol moves back over to you, sliding the skirt of your sundress up your legs to your hips.Â
âI mean, I am a doctor. Itâs a requirement.âÂ
Smacking his chest, you listen to Seungcheolâs laugh and it makes you feel warm and safe. Lifting your arms, you let him quickly undress you, dropping your dress on the counter before he takes a knee and hooks his fingers into your panties, shimmying them down your legs.Â
âYou donât look half bad on your knee, Dr. Choi.âÂ
Seungcheol lifts his brow, a smirk pulling at one side, before he leans to press a kiss to your leg, discarding your panties to the side. You run your fingers through his hair, enjoying the feeling of his soft lips on your skin, chill bumps spreading under his kisses.Â
âYou like me on my knee? Wanna see me like this again?âÂ
Your cheeks burning, you bite at your lips and hide your smile as you look away from his eyes as Seungcheol looks up at you before rising to his feet once again. Turning your head back towards him, Seungcheol brushes his lips over yours as steam starts to fill the room. He could feel the warmth on your cheeks under his fingers as he ran his thumb along your cheekbone towards your hairline.Â
âHm? I asked you something, baby girl.âÂ
Whining his name, you take a breath as Seungcheol takes a step back to tug off his shirt and quickly get rid of his pants and boxers before offering you his hand once again.Â
âYou canât ask me things like that. Itâs too soon.âÂ
Shaking his head, Seungcheol leads you towards the shower, opening the door for you and following you inside. His eyes move along your body as the water hits your skin and you lean your head back into the stream of water with a smile on your face. Lifting his free hand, Seungcheol runs it between your breasts and down your stomach as the smile on his lips grows.Â
âToo soon for what? For me to already be thinking about wanting to marry you? Shit, I was thinking about that the night we drank wine until 2 in the morning on my couch.âÂ
Licking water from your lips, you lift your head to look at Seungcheol as he speaks to you. His words make you feel hot and almost speechless. He had wanted you for that long? He had wanted you that way for that long.Â
Meeting your eyes for a second, Seungcheol lets out a soft hum of appreciation at the dazed look on your face before his middle finger drags between your folds and your knees buckle. Quickly wrapping his arm around your waist, he groans as he turns your back towards the shower wall and lets you rest against it.Â
âIâm in it for the long haul, baby. I think you know that. Is that something youâd want? Hm? What was Matthew asking earlier? To be his mommy?âÂ
Your lips fall open in a moan of Seungcheolâs name as you feel two of his fingers hook into you and his palm rests against your clit. Lifting your leg, you wrap one around his waist, letting him keep you upright as you try to think straight, only managing to babble incoherently. You werenât sure how he wanted you to think clearly and come up with logical words when his fingers were so deep in you.Â
âTell me⊠I really wanna know. Doesnât mean itâs gonna happen tonight, but... I wonât lie, thinking about you like thatâas my wifeâŠâ You feel Seungcheol shiver as a grin pulls at his lips against your jaw. âIt turns me on.âÂ
You knew Seungcheol was romantic and now you knew he had particular kinks. God you were in trouble. You were in trouble of being in constant pleasure if you did end up being this man's wife. Holding onto Seungcheolâs biceps, you whisper his name as his lips brush against yours before nodding and feeling him nod in return.Â
âYou do? Yeah? Can you say it for me? I wanna hear it. Indulge me, sweetheart.âÂ
Whining, you lean your head back against the shower wall as you feel yourself starting to fall over the edge. Tears threaten to spill from your eyes from pleasure as you whimper and your mouth falls open, cum slipping down Seungcheolâs fingers as you moan out the words he wants to hear.Â
âI would; I would wanna be your wife, Cheol. I love you.âÂ
Bracing himself against the wall, palm flat against it, Seungcheol groans, feeling himself unable to hold back. Itâs not everything he has to give you, but you are surprised to feel warm cum on your stomach, drawing your eyes downward.Â
âOh, my god...â
Sighing, Seungcheol laughs, a bit embarrassed, before pushing off the wall and sliding his fingers out of you. Wiping his mouth clean of water, he uses his other hand to hold your leg to his hip as before, stroking his still hard cock a couple times and lining himself up with your eager pussy.Â
âI told you I liked the idea of it. I love you, too. FuckâŠâÂ
The last word out of Seungcheolâs mouth is drawn out as he slips himself inside of you with some effort. In this position, you were even tighter than he was used to. He had taken you to bed a few times over the weekend, but never like this and you had never sucked his cock in like you were trying to milk him dry.Â
Holding your hip tightly, Seungcheol meets your eyes as you let out a soft gasp, feeling his hips meet yours. At this angle, you felt like he was going to tear you apart, but you werenât complaining. There was bad pain, and then there was this. This was that sweet, satisfying pain that led to so much pleasure that you saw stars, and you were starting to see them.Â
Lips meeting yours, Seungcheol groans into the kiss as he grinds his hips against yours, finding it harder to move after a few deep thrusts when you clamp down over him and cum once again. Scratching at his wet skin, you bite down into his bottom lip before leaning back from his kiss to pant out his name when Seungcheol groans so deep it sounds like a growl.Â
He had made love to you before; there had truly been a difference between that and now. The way his fingers were bruising your hips and the way his hips were slapping against yoursânow he was fucking you. You knew you wouldnât be able to tell him which way you preferred, even as you watched his mouth fall open as he cums once again, this time filling you and pushing it out with each deep thrust.Â
âHoly shit, baby.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you let out a soft gasp as Seungcheol slips from you and lowers your leg safely back to the floor. Keeping your back to the wall, you take a few deep breaths, feeling his fingers running along your sides as his lips press to your throat, up your jaw, and finally to your lips before you smile.Â
âThat wasâŠâÂ
Nodding to agree with you, Seungcheol laughs against your lips before taking a step back to step under the showerhead, feeling the warm water run over his body. Opening your eyes, you canât help the way you shyly look at him before laughing and looking away, making him grin as he reaches for his shampoo with a tilt of his head.Â
âWhat? Are you shy now? Is this about being in the shower with me or, uh, wife talk?âÂ
Wrinkling your nose, you knock your head back against the shower wall before pushing off of it and towards Seungcheol. Watching him follow you with curious eyes, you sigh and lift your arms to run your fingers through his hair, spreading around the shampoo as you speak, feeling his hands running over your hips.Â
âThe last part. It is a little fast. but Iâis it bad that I like it too? Maybe I want that? Not now!â You are quick to add on the last to your sentence, making Seungcheol laugh before he leans his head back into the water, washing out the shampoo from his hair. âJust in the future, with you?âÂ
Taking a breath, Seungcheol runs his fingers through his hair and then holds on to your waist, switching positions under the shower head to let you stand there as he grabs body wash to start spreading it over your body slowly.Â
âNot at all. I want it... in the future.âÂ
Smiling brightly, Seungcheol meets your eyes as you whine, feeling overwhelmed. Leaning to kiss your nose, he sighs and spreads the soapy water along your body as he nods.Â
âDid I ever tell you that if I got married again, Iâd love to have my honeymoon in Barcelona?âÂ
He was great at breaking the tension. You couldnât help the smile that pulled up at your lips or the laugh that spilled from between them as you shook your head, turning in his arms to let him wash your back.Â
âNo? Well, thatâs my dream destination. Iâve never been, and what better place to go with my bride?âÂ
READ THE BONUS ON PATREON
© onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed.
#seungcheol smut#seventeen smut#svthub#svthub.collab#scoups smut#seungcheol fluff#seventeen fluff#scoups fluff#seungcheol angst#seventeen angst#scoups angst#svt smut#svt fluff#svt angst#seungcheol x reader#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello, I really like your writing. Can I request a headcanon of Riddle, Jamil, Floyd, and Malleus, seeing their s/o has a picture of them in her locket? I hope this does not go against your rules. Thank you
Floyd Leech:
Floyd raised an eyebrow, asking why you needed something like this when he was around you most of the time. He teased, asking if you missed him that much when he was gone, tugging at the locket as he didnât want anything to replace the real him. You soothe him by saying itâs just something meaningful to you, because he means a great deal, and he thinks a little longer before deciding the locket wasnât such a big deal. He still thinks he should have a say on what picture is used, but heâll have to find one he really liked first.
Jamil Viper:
Jamil doesnât have the words to express his shock. At first he thinks itâs corny, like an overly romantic movie for the sappy optimistic people who believe in true love. But he realized it was cruel to think that about you, the person he loved and who clearly loved him. The fact you were happy to carry a picture of him around in a locket, as if you were showing him off in a way, and it made him realize you didnât regret the relationship like he thought you might at times.
Malleus Draconia:
Lockets always felt like tiny treasures, and he had seen a fair share of items resembling them when exploring ruins. They were memories that lasted forever, the pictures faded with time but the love held within still creating a magic in the air. He can feel that same energy coming from your own locket; he wondered if he should get a matching one, something to carry your love with him long after youâre gone, but he doesnât want to think such things now. Heâll simply stay pleased that you draw strength from his mere image enough to carry it with you everywhere you go.
Riddle Rosehearts:
Riddle thinks it makes you even more endearing. The act was something so small yet so meaningful he finds himself thinking about it for the rest of the week. How could he properly return that affection? Was there a way for him to carry a piece of you with him all day, too? Heâs deep in thought about it before deciding he wanted to get a locket of his own with a picture of you inside, one shaped like a heart that could be tucked under his uniform and stay close to the anatomically correct heart in his chest.
#Twisted Wonderland#TWST#Twisted Wonderland Imagines#Twisted Wonderland x Reader#TWST Imagines#TWST x Reader#Riddle Rosehearts#Jamil Viper#Malleus Draconia#Floyd Leech#Riddle Rosehearts x Reader#Jamil Viper x Reader#Malleus Draconia x Reader#Floyd Leech x Reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
LEON'S GUILTY PLEASURE
SIREN IS TYPING . . writing debut! :33 this is my first ever leon fic, so please be nice! 3: i accidentally went a bit too far and made the word count 9.4k words..um..enjoy! reblogs and replies are really helpful & help me stay motivated so if you have any kind words to share, please do! i would love to hear them! iâm sorry for the really long delay in posting this but UHHH!!! idk ;(( my bae 3k helped me with the plot for the call & i hope i tagged everyone ^_^ i did my best to proofread so hopefully itâs good!
CONTAINS: older man leon! x pornstar! reader â age gaps, alcoholism, mutual masturbation, leon is co-depended with your content, he adores you, hinted erectile dysfunction, leon is lonely and sad, reader is there to put on a show for him, video call sex, dildo use, etc!
SYNOPSIS: a lonely man copes with two things, alcohol and porn, one night he comes across a video that catches his eye, pushing him down a spiral of coping through you. he adores you and your work, his only want in life is to get closer to you, and when you make a contest and offer the winner a chance at a one on one call with you, leon jumps at the opportunity.
slumping down onto his bed, a drunk leon kennedy, sat back.
a small groan left his lips as nausea swirled around inside his stomach, he didnât have food in his system, and his stomach was full of whiskey.
aerial shoot, his favorite.
but, fuck. he overdid it, throughout the whole evening he had been nursing a new bottle of the bitter whiskey, drinking it down like it was water, not caring about the way it burned his throat. by now it was empty, the drug seeping into his system like a blanket, making his body feel hot.
slipping down onto his bed, leon stared blankly at the roof, the room was dark and quiet.
he wasnât tired, he was drunk, but not tired. another groan came from him, his large calloused hand moving to his face. he rubbed his forehead, trying to ease the throbbing sensation in his head. he had always been tolerant of alcohol, but tonight his body couldnât take it anymore. he thanked a higher being for not being insanely nauseous, he wasnât in the mood to spew up the alcohol.
he let out a deep breath before he reached out and grabbed his phone.
hitting the power button, his eyes shut immediately as the blinding light of his phone hit his eyes. âjesus, fuckââ he grunted, quickly turning down the brightness.
looking at the screen, he wasnât surprised when he was met with an empty inbox. no texts, no calls, no emails.
a sigh left his lips, the reminder of his loneliness brought a heavy weight inside his chest. looking to his side, there was an empty spot next to him, the bed was cold.
he was lonely.
despite what he tried to tell himself, he craves romance, he craves stability. the idea of living a happy married life was something he dreamed about when he was younger, before 1998, before he became what he is now. now he scoffs at romance because deep down, he knows no one would want to be with an alcoholic old man. his prime is gone a distant memory. he feels like a shell of himself, he doesnât have much to live for now.
the cycle of self-hatred and self-loathing was part of his daily routine, at night, he gets lost in his thoughts.
he canât go a day sober, it would kill him. at least thatâs what he thinks.
the memories of the people he had lost haunt him, no matter how much time passes, the vacant space he has in his heart doesnât go away. no matter what he does to try and get rid of it.
the dating scene wasnât for him, not anymore, not at this age.
he could go and pay for hookers and prostitutes to fulfill his sexual needs, but it was never enough. the pleasure was temporary.
he wasnât happy.
leon hasnât been happy in a long time, so long in fact, he doesnât remember how it feels.
his gaze focused on his phone, he wanted to stop thinking. he needed to forget everything, his grief, his anger, his loneliness. thatâs why he relied on alcohol, but tonight he didnât want to drink himself to sleep.
so, that left him with one more option.
opening the internet on his phone, his dull eyes focused as his fingers typed.
pornhub.com
this was pathetic, leon thought to himself. he was pathetic, and he knew that, but that didnât stop him from pressing on the top link.
his thumb tapped against the glass screen, entering the website.
he was quickly met with the thumbnails of various sexual acts. from girls with a cock shoved down their throats, to girls getting folded while a man is on top of them. leon was uninterested.
he never liked porn videos made with high production, it was fake, unappealing. the bright lighting, the obnoxious moaning, and the stupid faces the girls make. it was ick worthy, leon always preferred amateur porn. it was charming when a video was poorly produced, with bad quality, and crooked angles. he liked that over other porn videos.
opening the search bar, he typed the word amateur. after clicking search, he scrolled down various videos before he found one that caught his attention.
it was a masturbation video, the title wasnât crazy either.
college girl masturbates solo :)
it was cute, the little smiley face felt so out of place on a site like this, but it piqued his curiosity. in the thumbnail your hands were between your thighs, and the position of your phone was up â like you were taking a selfie. he didnât see much of your face, by the angle he could only see your soft lips as you bit your bottom lip. you were wearing a cute set of lingerie, too.
there was something so cute about you, from the cutesy title and your pretty lingerie, his curiosity lead him to click on the video.
the video loaded and the first thing he saw was your breasts as you adjusted the camera down. you were holding it yourself, the camera facing you. as the camera moved down, he saw your hands slipping down to your panties.
he couldnât see your face, seems like you were shy.
he watched with anticipation as your fingers pressed against your clothed cunt, rubbing slow gentle circles on your clit. turning up the volume of his phone, he heard the way your breath hitched. he could see as your tummy moved up and down with every breath you took.
leonâs stomach tightened as blood began to rush to his cock, his hand moving to palm against his pants as he got hard.
after a minute of teasing, you put the phone down against your bed, leon heard fabric shuffling. after a few seconds, you grabbed the phone again. the angle stayed the same, but now he could see your pretty pussy.
it was slick, glistening.
his mouth went dry as he took in the sight, your manicured fingers gently pressed against your perky clit, your touch was light, and you were savoring the pleasure.
leon heard a soft moan leave your lips, his hips squirmed as he grabbed his cock through the fabric of his pants. his hand moving to slowly grope himself.
he continued to watch with eager eyes, his hand moving to unbutton his jeans and unzip his pants. eagerly, he slipped his hand under his underwear, his hand pulling his cock out.
it was standing tall, pre-cum leaking from the slit.
he shuddered, he hasnât been this hard in what felt like forever. he genuinely thought he lost his spark, he was in his late thirties after all.
his hand wrapped around his cock, a shaky breath left his lips as he squeezed it. his cock was thick, it wasnât the biggest there was, but it would leave girls dumbfucked. or well, it used to. he hasnât gone that hard in a while.
his cock was pretty, his tip was reddish, veins adorned it. the ones that made the girls mushy and whimpery.
the mental image of the girls heâs shoved his cock into filled his head. truthfully, he doesnât really remember faces, but he remembers how they reacted. their bodies trembling and loud moans.
oh, how he missed it.
as he stared at your pretty pussy, all he could think about was shoving his cock deep inside you. have you whimpering and gasping his name as he kept you folded.
his cock twitched, fuck.
you were getting him so hard, he didnât even think it was possible given his track record in the last few years. biting the inside of his cheek, he let out a breath, he was this hard over a girl on a porn website, but he couldnât get this hard when he was balls deep inside a hookerâs cunt. god, this was pathetic.
pathetic, pathetic, pathetic..
youâre pathetic leon.
even as the words repeated in his head, his hand was still working on his cock, jerking and tugging on his shaft. his eyebrows were furrowed and his lips parted slightly, keeping his gaze on you, he watched as you rubbed your clit faster.
he could hear your small shaky moans, you were close and so was he.
his balls were tightening, his breathing was heavy, small pants leaving his lips as he rubbed his cock raw. chasing for a high he hasnât felt in years.
a choked groan left his lips as he came, cum spurting out of his tip in amounts he hasnât had since he was in his twenties. his cum was milky and thick. he continued to gently jerk his cock as he rode out his orgasm, another groan leaving his lips as his head leaned back.
his eyes fluttered shut as he felt his cock softening in his hands.
holy fuck.
his mind was fuzzy, he had almost forgotten about his phone until he heard a moan come from it. he moved his gaze towards the screen and watched as your hand stayed between your thighs before they slammed shut and you began to ride out your orgasm.
leon watched with eager eyes as you rode out your high nicely.
he squirmed and let go of his flaccid cock, his cum staining his hand, his stomach, and his pants.
he moved his hands and they gripped his phone again, he tapped on your username and watched your profile. your profile picture was a shy picture of your chest, a different set of lingerie holding your tits up.
looking at your bio, he shuddered as he read your information.
your name was pretty, it suited you. he saw your age listed, twenty-one, he just had the cum of his life to a video of a twenty-one-year-old? a feeling came to him, he didnât know how to feel. staring at his screen, his mind still processing that information, should he be disgusted? guilty? ashamed?
he sucked in a breath and gulped.
him, a man in his late thirties, almost forty, just came to a video of a twenty-one year old girl.
it felt wrong, right? she was almost two decades younger than him, when the racoon city incident happened you werenât even born yet. this had to be wrong.
but it wasnât, and he knew that.
sure, the gap was questionable, but it was legal. yet, he felt so..wrong.
the worst part was that even after he realized this, he still watched your other videos.
choked moans left your glossy lips, your eyes shut and eyebrows furrowed up in pleasure. your mouth was slightly agape, forming an âoâ shape. leonâs cock slamming down into your cunt, his hand was placed on the small for your back as he held your upper body down and kept your ass up.
he let out small pants, his eyes shutting in bliss.
your walls were warm and snug, sucking his cock back inside your cunt with a wet squelch. you were so wet, your cunt practically drooling. it was driving him mad.
his free hand was gripping your ass, holding onto the fat like his life depended on it, his dull nails digging into your skin. he let out a guttural groan as he felt your pussy tighten around him, squeezing, milking him. he didnât have the self control he had back then, he was edging himself to try and last longer.
it was hard, his balls were heavy with cum, cum he wanted to stuff deep inside you.
his eyes shut tightly, he bit down onto his bottom lip, his thrusts got sloppily â fuck, fuck, fuck. âs-shitââ he choked out, his head leaned back as a whimper slipped past his lips. his cock throbbed no matter how hard he tried to stop himself, his cum spurted out of his tip.
he shook as it spurted in waves, his eyes fluttered open and he panted. âsorryââ he said, feeling bad for not letting you cum first and filling you up without any form of protection. you hummed in reply, your ass still in the air as he pulled out. his cock getting softer, his lidded gaze watched as his cum slipped out of your puffy pussy, falling in glops onto his sheets.
he felt hot as he watched it, he was about to say something whenâ
his eyes opened and a shaky breath left his lips, it took a moment for him to adjust to his surroundings. quickly sitting up on his bed, leon was met with the saddening realization he was alone.
you werenât sleeping next to him, his bed was cold.
not only that, but his pants were wet. he pulled the blanket off his body and groaned when he realized he had cum inside his pants. rubbing his forehead, he slipped off his bed groggily.
it was still dark out, his bedroom was completely dark aside from the natural light of the moon that entered through his windows.
leon hastily took his pants and underwear off, throwing them across the room to where he thought his laundry basket was. he walked to his cabinets and dug into his underwear drawer before he put them on, stumbling a bit before he finished.
running his hands through his hair, he stalked over to his bed and laid down.
reaching out for his nightstand, he grabbed his phone, this time he was mindful of the brightness so he adverted his eyes and quickly lowered it before staring at the screen.
no new messages, he frowned, except an email. it was an advertisement.
he scrolled through his apps and found one, the one youâre most active on.
instagram.
leon was rather clueless about social media, but the only reason he had it was to stalk your account. he opened the app and saw that you had uploaded a new story. he quickly tapped on the bubble and watched through your posts.
you were out that night, you took photos and various videos of the night. wearing a little black dress, your tits were practically spilling out, one wrong move and your panties would be exposed. you looked beautiful though, he adjusted himself in his bed and stared at the picture you captioned âfit check! :D.â he couldnât get over how cute your little captions were, it was humorous. a cute little emoticon at the end of a text while the picture behind it was you in the sluttiest outfit you could find.
biting the inside of his cheek, leon took a screenshot of the story and continued to scroll by your posts.
you looked so happy, so pretty. leon loved the way you smiled, all teeth, it all seemed so genuine. you were with your friends in the videos, giggling and dancing along to whatever song the club was blasting.
after he finished going through your story, he clicked on your account, no new posts. a deep sigh left his lips as he put his phone back on his nightstand and turned to his side. pulling the blankets up, it didnât take long for him to fall asleep once more.
leon wasnât sick.
he wasnât a bad man, he wasnât a freak, he was just lonely.
he was lonely and desperate, thatâs what he told himself. he had this lingering guilt that manifested in the back of his head, youâre a sick man, leon. thatâs what it repeated, every night, while he re-watched your videos and looked through the photos he had saved, it spoke.
sick. you are sick.
leon swore he wasnât, he was just a broken man. one that found solace in you.
the age gap was eating him up inside, he had never thought of himself as someone who would find girls in their twenties attractive. yet, where he was.
he didnât want to imagine what people would say if they found out he jerked off nightly to the thought of you. not just your videos, but the thought of you. he found himself daydreaming about you, not just in sexual situations, but romantic ones.
at the store he finds himself looking at the flower display, thinking about getting you flowers, trying to guess what flowers you would like the most. in public, when he saw couples, a bitter swirl churned in his stomach. jealousy, he was jealous that he couldnât do the same with you.
this was developing into more of a followership, it was slowly seeping into the realm of obsession. delusion was his best friend.
occasionally, you participated in live streams.
it was cute, you were more talkative there, and you interacted with your followers happily. he was a quiet supporter, he didnât use the chat room. you were too intimidating, he didnât want to say something that could make you uncomfortable. he mostly gave you gifts, sending in money for you, he didnât say much when he donated. occasionally he would type a small message for you to read with each donation, but it was rare.
that didnât matter though. being able to hear you say his name, albeit his username, made him happy.
in these live streams, heâs been able to learn a lot about you. he knows youâre a college student, he knows youâre studying literature, he knows youâre a good student, he knows your favorite food, your favorite animal, how you like to spend your time, and much more.
he knows more about you than the people he knows in his life.
tonight, you had scheduled a livestream. posting about it on your instagram story.
âiâm gonna be live tonight at 8 p.m. come by to talk, and i have a surprise too! >_<â leon was curious, a surprise? so, of course he entered the stream after you started it. he needed to know what you were planning, maybe he could be part of it.
you sat in front of your camera and greeted all of the people coming in.
leon stared at you, you were so pretty, he thought. god, he felt like a teenage boy.
get a fucking grip.
your eyes focused on the screen where the chat box was opened, he watched as your eyes lit up, âwelcome back, kennedy!â you said, looking back at the camera. looking straight at him.
his mouth went dry when you addressed him.
he clicked on the chat box, looking through to see if there was another kennedy, he didnât want to jump straight to conclusions and embarrass himself. but there was no one else with the display like that.
SKENNEDY001
okay, he wasnât very good at making usernames. he stared at his screen, unsure of what to do. you addressed him, should he say hi back? heâs never spoken in the chat room before. what if this went wrong?
slowly tapping on the keyboard, he replied with a simple. âhello, how are you?â â best he plays it safe, right? his face feels hot, and he feels embarrassed. heâs always been more of a silent admirer, honestly, he never expected you to actually notice him. all sorts of different thoughts filled his head, from negative to positive. what would people think, what would you think if you found out that the biggest reason youâre paying your bills was because of some man in his late thirties who watches your content like itâs the news.
but what if you were into that? heâs heard stories about girls thinking older men were attractive, were you that type?
âiâve been good!â you replied, snapping him out of his flood of thoughts. âiâve seen you around, i think you might be my biggest fan.â you winked.
leonâs heart was practically beating out of his chest, he knew you meant it like a compliment, but it felt like you were pointing out how much of a lonely loser he is. âi just wanted to say thank you, your donations really help.â you said with a smile, that same pretty smile that drove him crazy, the smile he adored.
he didnât know what to say, if he wanted to, he could write a detailed essay about you and how much he admires obsesses over you.
âyouâre welcome.. i like to support you.â he typed back, after hitting send, he squirmed. did that sound weird? staring at your face intensely as you read through the chat, you let out a small laugh. âthank you, kennedy.â you replied, looking back at the camera. seeing how full the stream was getting, he decided that this was the end of the conversation.
his chest felt fuzzy, a feeling he hadnât had in years, a feeling he had completely forgotten about.
he was obsessed with you.
the stream continued smoothly, you teased the camera, showing off your body and tempting the men, like him, who watched. by now he needed to rub one out during your streams, who would he be if he didnât?
the stream was coming to a close, but before you spoke. âoh! the surprise from earlier, i almost forgot.â you said with a small laugh as you leaned back against your chair.
âbasically, i was thinking, why not have a little contest.â you said, smirking at the camera. âimagine this is an auction,â you said, âthe highest bidder gets to have a private, on one, video call with me.â you said, looking at your camera. âwho knows, maybe that call can lead to something else.â you hummed, winking at the camera as you slid your hand down your chest.
leon blinked, a call with you? it was a dream come true. the only thing this lonely man could ask for.
you continued on, opening a gift box for anyone who wanted to get a chance with you.
he ignored how this could lead to poor financial decisions, he needed that call. he needed you for himself, he needed you to address him â to talk to him, he needed your attention like a lost puppy.
the gift period was only open for about fifteen minutes, first come first serve type of thing.
luckily, unlike the other people in the stream, heâs a government agent. with that title comes money, so as a way to secure that call, he sent you thousands.
he watched as you read the screen, your eyes widening as you saw the notification come in that you had received a few thousand dollars from your shy admirer. âholy shit.â you gasped, âokayâ we have a winner! we have skennedy001 that donated over a thousand dollars!â you said, stammering as surprise filled your bones. âiâm closing the bid, thatâs way too much money!â you said, giggling as you shut the bid off.
the people in the chat were going crazy, some were taking the loss like losers while the others congratulated the mystery man.
not too long after the stream ended, leon shut his phone off and stared at it. a deep breath left his lips, he didnât know what to expect after being called the winner, but when he got a notification someone had messaged him through the streaming app, he opened it.
what he didnât expect was to have a message from you in his inbox.
âhey, kennedy! omg, that donation was insane! i didnât expect that much money, please let me give you some money back! i really donât deserve that much!! :,,)) youâre so sweet, and i appreciate it sososo much!!â
leon stared at the screen, double-checking that it was really you that had contacted me, his face got hot, did he overdo it? was that too desperate? oh, definitely it was, but still.
running his fingers through his hair, he began to type back, trying to brainstorm what to say, but after a solid five minutes of debating his options, he finally replied.
âhello, iâm glad you appreciated it, but no. itâs okay, you can keep all of it. thatâs the reason i donated it. spoil yourself.â
he typed back, his icy blue eyes hyper focused on the screen, he watched as in the span of a few seconds a small text bubble popped up as three dots bounced around. you were replying.
âaww! are you sure? like, a 100% sure? iâm just making sure!! i just donât wanna feel like iâm stealing from you, or something LOL!â
your text was cute, lighthearted, and warm, you were so considerate. he liked that, and his thumbs began to type out a reply.
âno, no. itâs okay, really. just enjoy yourself.â
he replied he was trying his best to not seem uninterested. he has been told many times before that he was very âdry texterâ â he had been told how uninterested he sounded with his texting habits and how it could make someone want to stop replying, and he didnât want that. he just wasnât sure what to say.
âomg i am so grateful for your kindness! iâve seen you in my streams a lot, i have honestly wondered about you. iâm glad you won the bid, tbh i wanted you to win LOL it gave me a reason to talk to you!â
oh my god. leonâs eyes widened slightly at your text, you were bold, is this how it feels like to get butterflies? he blinked, how was he supposed to reply? heâs never texted a girl in her twenties, what do girls like? what will keep you interested?
âoh, yeah?â he replied, reverting back to his usual dry texts, but you were lively, you knew how to keep the conversation going.
the conversation was sweet and lengthy, you ended up suggesting you move to your instagram messages so she could talk to him more often.
leonâs heart was practically going to explode out of his chest, he was giddy yet nervous. you had told him that you guys could arrange the video call for the next day at night after you finish some college work.
he was stressed, leon wasnât sure what to expect. heâs seen your pretty face, but you havenât seen his. his instagram profile is of an old landscape photo he took a while back, what if the camera isnât flattering for him? he did warn you that he was in his late thirties? he didnât want you to get your hopes up for a younger man. maybe he should just keep his camera off.
nonetheless, that night, he went to sleep happier than he has been in a while.
â» the next day, leon was practically counting down the hours, the minutes, the seconds, until he got to see you. in the morning, he had been excited â the people around him noted his giddy attitude, but when asked why, he didnât say anything.
he couldnât expose himself.
but as the clock ticked and the hours passed by, leon found himself much more nervous than heâs ever been. he doesnât want to fuck this up, in his delusion. he thinks that if this goes well, maybe, just maybe, this could evolve to something more.
you were so sweet to him last night, but the more he thinks about it, perhaps it was flattery.
he hadnât thought about it now, this might just be all an act. something to keep him wrapped around your pinky finger, but he decided to push those thoughts down so he wouldnât spoil his night.
once he reached his place, leon was angsty, the sun was slowly going down. the sky was a beautiful mix of warm colors: orange, red, and yellow. he could also see a hint of blue mixed in as the night sky began to slowly settle.
entering his apartment, he slipped inside the door and shut it behind him. locking it, a person could never be too safe, right?
he kicked off his shoes and slipped off his jacket, he haphazardly threw his jacket on his sofa before he made his way over to his room. he plopped down onto his bed and slipped his phone and flask out of his back pocket. opening the flask, he raised the metal container up to his lips and took in a quick shot of whiskey.
he couldnât go into this sober.
letting the flask rest on his lap, he opened his phone and opened instagram. he looked at the messages he had with you. oh, he forgot to reply to your last message a few hours ago. he pursed his lips, fuck he feels bad, leon wasnât an avid texter, so it was easy for him to forget.
âsorry for the late reply, i was working.â he hit send before he could register how âdryâ that sounded, he quickly scrambled to text a bit more, so he didnât seem too boring. âiâm nervous for the call.â
why would he say that?
leon shut his eyes, he was really bad at this.
after a few minutes of leon anxiously waiting for your reply, a ping came from his phone. quickly looking down at the screen, he saw that you replied.
âaww, donât be nervous! i donât bite, unless you want me to ;)â
he let out a breath at your words, it felt like you always knew what to say, the number of times youâve said something sly during the conversation that had his chest fuzzy must be over ten in the span of twenty-four hours.
leon started to type back, but he stopped mid-sentence. he wasnât sure what to say, he was fumbling over his words, and no sentence he tried to type up made sense.
he saw your text bubble pop up, you were typing.
âwhat? did i make you nervous? ;pâ â yes, yes you did.
he felt like he was in his early twenties, stumbling and stammering when a pretty girl gave him attention. jesus, has it really been that long since heâs felt something like this? god, thatâs so sad.
leon ran his fingers through his hair, pushing his dark hair back, âyes, i donât know how to behave when a pretty girl is talking to me.â now it was your turn to blush, leon leaned against his headboard as he stared at his phone.
âohhh? is mr. kennedy getting bold? ;)) iâm excited for the call, just give me one more hour âĄâ
âtake your time.â
during that hour, leon decided to try and freshen up, at least a bit. he knew he wasnât going to turn on his camera, but maybe getting refreshed would make him feel more confident in himself.
he changed out of his work clothes and took a quick shower, he slipped on some comfortable sweatpants and a black compression shirt that he typically used when he was working out. as he looked at himself in the mirror, he noticed the eye bags that hung under his eyes and the stubble that covered his cheeks and chin.
moving his hand up to his face, he ran his fingers through his stubble and sighed as he felt the facial hair scratching his skin. should he have shaved this morning? he didnât know, he hadnât been bare-faced in a few years now, as he aged the clean look he used to have didnât fit him anymore.
reaching over for his flask that he had left on the bathroom counter, leon quickly took another swing of his flask and then sighed as he put it back on his counter.
he was so fucking nervous and for what? heâs been face to face with death before, heâs encouraged over thousands of zombies in his lifetime and yet heâs so nervous at the idea of talking to you.
feeling his phone buzz in his pocket, leon scrambled to take it out before looking down at his screen. it was you.
âokay! iâm ready, are you? ;)â â no, he doesnât think heâll ever be, but he replied, âyes. how does this work?â he replied, unsure of what you were planning.
he watched as the text bubble popped up from your end as you typed again, âits suuuper easy! iâll set up a voice chat and send you the link, then iâll turn my camera on so you can see me!â biting his bottom lip, leon moved out of the bathroom and sat down in his bed, his back resting against the headboard as he stared down at his phone.
âokay, iâll wait for you.â he replied as he tried to relax, letting out a deep sigh, leon shut his eyes for a few seconds before he felt his phone buzz again.
looking back at the screen, you had sent him a link.
âhere it is! ;)â the text said, his thumb hovered over the screen as he bit the inside of his cheek and hesitated before quickly tapping the link. the link opened up another website, the same one you use for streams. it took a few seconds for it to load, but he could tell his camera was off and his mic was muted.
okay, good.
eventually, the screen loaded and he saw you, you were wearing a cute tank top of a band, heâs seen the band name around before. it was popular back in the early 2000s, you didnât have any sexy clothes on, it was actually cute. it made you feel even more real.
âhi!â you said as you waved at the camera, âlet me know if the camera and audio are working properly, sometimes the app gives me issues,â you said with a smile as you stared at your screen. leon went to open the chat box, but he realized that if he wanted to make the most out of this call, talking to you would better.
taking in a deep breath, he cleared his throat and unmuted his microphone. â..it works,â he said, his face feeling hot as he spoke.
leon had always been rather charming and talkative in real life, so why was he so shy? it wasnât anything like him, did his loneliness really ruin him? your eyes lit up when you heard his voice, surprised he spoke.
he watched as a smile curled on your lips, âiâm glad!â you said, leaning in closer, giving leon a full view of your cleavage, he noticed a black lace bra underneath your shirt. tilting your head to the side, you hummed, âsoo..how was your day?â you asked curiously as you stared up at the camera with a small smirk. leon hated how quick it was for him to feel pressure growing in his pants when it came to you.
why was it so easy to get hard for you?
âit was good..you?â he asked softly, his hand slipping down his body to grip his cock through his pants. your smirk turned into a smile, âmy day was good too! thank you for asking,â you hummed, âso, what do you want to do?â you asked, leaning back against your chair as you moved your hand to hold your tit, squeezing the mound playfully. âitâs just you and me, no need to be shy.â you winked.
leon squirmed in his bed, â..i donât know actually,â he muttered, âi never got to decide how i wanted to approach this.â he said, squeezing his bulge and sighing. â..i wanted to just talk and get you know you more, but..â he trailed off, unsure if he should tell you that his cock was hard at the mere sight of you.
you seemed to get the hint when you heard the shaky breath that left his lips, âgot too excited, didnât you?â you teased, biting your bottom lip as you batted your eyelashes to the camera. âitâs okay, let me help you.â you offered, that pretty smirk of yours coming back to your lips.
leonâs eyebrows furrowed as he felt his cock throb inside his pants.
â..a-are you sure? i donât want to ruin the call.â leon murmured, his voice uneven as he tried to resist the urge to slip his hand under his pants' waistband.
a small laugh left your lips as you shook your head, âof course not,â she said playfully, âyou won this call, you get to choose whatever we do.â you said, âwhatâs your name?â you asked, moving to press your arms together to have them push up your tits.
leon let out a sigh and watched with a hazy look in his eyes as you pressed your chest together. âitâs leon.â he replied quickly, now eager to have you say his name.
humming, you smiled, âokay, leon. should i take off my shirt? i have a new pair of lingerie just for you.â that whole sentence couldâve made leon cum right there without any friction. the way you said his name, it was smooth, like honey. you were hot and you knew it, ây-yes, please.â leon mumbled out pathetically as he stared at his screen intensely.
you nodded and reached down for the bottom of your shirt, slowly pulling it up and discarding your shirt to the corner of your room. once your shirt was removed, leon got an eye full of your tits being held up by the new lingerie, it was a push up bra. your tits were rounded and plush, the black lace that surrounded the fabric was real pretty.
âdo you like it?â you asked softly as you adjusted your bra strap, leon gulped and shuddered. âyeah, itâs pretty..it suits you.â leon said, you were so fucking hot. he wanted to jack off and cum right there, but that would just show how much of a pathetic man he is.
you only took off your shirt and leon came? embarrassing.
so, he edged himself. deciding to play it safe with palming himself through his pants. his hand moving slowly to not get too eager and fuck it up.
âyou think so?â you mused, looking at the camera as your hands moved to squeeze your tits and push them closer. fondling yourself for his pleasure.
leon groaned and nodded, he knew his camera was off and that you couldnât see it, but he couldnât help it. âmhm, black suits you.â he said, shifting in his bed to adjust his position. âwant me to take it off?â you asked curiously, looking at the camera with an amused smile. âi think my tits are pretty, it would only be fair for you to see.â you teased as you squeezed your mounds.
leonâs throat felt dry, he felt parched.
âyes,â leon shuddered out, looking down at the screen. you laughed and stood up, you adjusted your camera for it to catch your body as you stood. leon saw you were only wearing some cute little panties that brought out your ass.
turning around, your back faced the camera before you moved your hair out of the way and moved your hands to the clasps of your bra.
you were quick to unclip your bra and take it off, throwing it off to the side, to a place the camera canât pick up. by where you threw your shirt, leon assumed. your movements were always so smooth, hypnotic almost. leon was convinced you were perfect, made with no flaws.
turning around, you held your tits up in your hands before you stepped closer and let your mounds drop. leon got a screen full of tits, you let out a laugh and moved your body in a slow sway, your tits moving around as you did so. âlike âem?â you mused playfully before reaching up and squeezing your nipple.
leonâs head leaned back as a small groan left his lips, his hand moving down to grip his dick through his pants. âyes, fuck.â leon said with a pant.
you moved back from the camera and sat down onto your chair before adjusting the camera stand so leon could see you better.
âare you jerking off?â you asked, smirking at the lens, leon let out a small whine. âno, n-not yet.â he mumbled, his voice straining as he tried to sound level headed, but of course it didnât work given how he stuttered. leon cursed at himself mentally, he sounds like a fucking pussy right now.
you let out a small laugh at his stutters, âwhat? you donât wanna jerk off to me? youâre hurting my feelings.â you said softly as she tilted your head, leonâs eyes widened. oh shit, no, thatâs not what he wanted to do.
âwait, shitââ he tried to explain, âi didnât mean it like that..i just want to savor the moment.â he said, shutting his eyes in embarrassment.
you smiled, âyeah? why not savor it while jerking off? i have my tits out just for you.â you teased, pouting as you did so. leon paused, you were right, your tits were out and you were willing to do anything for him and he was just edging himself?
a small groan left his lips, âyeah..okay.â he mumbled, his hand slipping under the waistband of his pants before he gripped his cock. his large hand wrapped around his shaft, his cock throbbing again due to the pressure, leon put his phone down and used his other hand to shimmy his pants down. once the waistband was wrapped around his knees, leon leaned back against the headboard and sighed as he gripped his dick.
reaching out for his phone, leon fumbled with it with one hand before finding the right position to hold it. unbeknownst to him, while he fumbled with the phone, he had pressed against the camera button.
his camera turned on and he had no idea.
you, on the other hand, were met with the sight of the mystery man that had been supporting you the most.
he was hot.
like really fucking hot, your interest on this man peaked after you saw his pretty face. he was resting his phone on his thigh was he held it up, you could see the stubble on his face, his dark black hair. he was older than you expected, but if anything it added to the appeal.
this man seemed to be seasoned, he was staring down at his phone with his eyebrows furrowed as a small sigh of bliss left his lips. he was jerking his cock, you noticed by the way his body moved, there was an arm that wasnât getting picked up by the camera that worked on rubbing his cock raw.
you noticed how his icy blue eyes focused on you, staring at the screen of his phone with a lovesick look on his face.
he looked so pathetically hot, it wasnât something you thought youâd find attractive, but seeing how desperate this older man was for you made you unbelievably horny. you squirmed in your seat before your hand slipped down, you moved and slipped your hand under the fabric of your panties. letting out a sigh, you felt your middle finger gently toy your clit.
âleon?â you mused, leaning your head back and spreading your legs for the camera to pick up how your hand was shoved under your panties. you reached over to your desk and grabbed a dildo, showing it to him. âwanna watch?â you offered, moving the silicone cock in a playful manner.
leonâs eyes widened in surprise, but nodded.
he gulped and you watched as his adamâs apple bopped up with the swallow.
leon watched as you slipped off your panties and grabbed a bottle of lube. you quickly coated your pretty pussy and dildo with the thick cream and leaned back once more.
your pussy was on full display as you pressed the tip of the dildo against your puffy folds. âready?â you asked softly as you bit your bottom lip.
this whole scene that was unfolding in front of leon felt like it was going to kill him. heâs seen your pussy before, heâs seen you fuck yourself before, but there was something different this time. it was all dedicated to him.
only him.
âyes,â he shuddered as he gripped his cock tightly, you smiled at him and slowly slipped the dildo inside of you. a soft sigh left your lips as your warm pussy sucked in the silicone, leon watched eagerly. like a kid in a candy store, he would kill to be the one inside you.
your squirmed and rolled your hips against the dildo, looking into the camera as your free hand moved to grip your tit. âoh, leon.â you moaned out, smirking as you watched your screen to see his reaction. âyou feel so good..â you teased.
leonâs eyes widened when he heard you moan out his name, were you pretending it was him fucking you? did you want to send his heart into cardiac arrest?
this cock throbbed against his hand, begging for attention, pleading for leon to let it cum.
leonâs balls were heavy with cum, it was unbearable to keep teasing, but he couldnât help it.
a small whine left leonâs lips as he slowly stroked his cock, watching as you fucked yourself with your dildo. âyou think so?â leon replied back, his face felt hot as he spoke, heâs never done dirty talk through the phone. he was embarrassed, was he doing it right?
you nodded, smiling hazily at the camera, âmhm..â you trailed off as a small gasp left your lips, the dildo focused on fucking your pussy. your eyes fluttered shut as you savored the filling feeling of your dildo, the silicone ridges and fake veins pressing and molding your walls. your pace was steady, your head leaning to the side as you continued.
leon was getting the perfect view of your pretty face and your stuffed cunt. he could hear the soft squelches coming from your cunt as it sucked the dildo back inside eagerly. he watched as your pussy glistened with slick, his body aching, he wanted to be there with you. he wanted to feel you.
but the world was cruel towards leon, and all he could do is watch and pretend he was the one fucking you.
âyouâre so big.â you babbled softly, watching your computer screen, watching his reaction. he shuddered and trembled, moving on his cock slowly.
leon shut his eyes and grunted, his head leaning back desperately as his body ached. he occasionally looked back at the screen, looking at you with such admiration behind his gaze. like he was admiring a beautiful painting.
he was so cute.
ây-yeah,â he groaned, his body feeling hot, it was overwhelming. he felt the thinnest sheet of sweat coat his body, a swirling feeling coming to his lower tummy, it felt like a tight pressure. ââam i making you feel good?â he whispered out, his eyes shutting as his hand continued to jerk his cock.
each jerk felt like a rush of electricity went through his veins, an electric shockwave whose only purpose was to bring pleasure.
you moved your hand down and gently began to toy with your clit, pressing on the puffy bud as you fucked yourself. âno one has ever made me feel like this, leon.â you teased, moaning out his name softly. it was like music to his ears.
he couldnât take it anymore, he physically couldnât hold back, he shouldâve gotten a cock ring to try and make him last longer.
âmâgonna cum, iâm sorryââ he babbled, feeling bad for cumming so fast, he just didnât have the self control he used to have on his prime. his hand began to jerk his cock in a fast, sloppy pace. his chest was rising and falling rather quickly, unable to catch his breath as he chased his orgasm.
leon moved his phone, he kept it by his lap, but by the position you could see his aching cock.
âitâs okay, baby.â you mumbled out, watching as he neared his orgasm. his dick was pretty, the size was okay, the thickness was there, and his tip was bright red. his hand gripped his shaft, he had pretty hands. large and masculine, you even saw an expensive watch wrapped around his wrist. you knew he had money, how else would he be sending you such high donations, but something in your stomach fluttered when you noticed.
you continued to fuck your dildo into your pussy, trying to match his sloppy pace. âcum for me.â you hummed, your tone playful and laced with lust.
this was so hot.
leon shuddered and moaned, his hand continued to rub his cock raw, he clenched his jaw and shut his eyes tightly as he focused on cumming.
the pressure in his lower belly was so tight, but after a couple of more harsh jerks, the tight knot inside his stomach burst. his balls strained and tightened as cum began to spurt out of his tip. it was thick and milky, staining leonâs stomach and hand.
while he came, leonâs body trembled, his toes curled, and his back arched slightly as a loud moan left his lips. he didnât mean to moan out like that, but with the circumstances he couldnât help it. this was pure bliss, his body felt lighter and his head felt fuzzy. he continued to slowly stroke his cock as it throbbed, he rode out his orgasm, his cum still spewing out of his cock for a few more seconds before his body relaxed.
leon shuddered as his cock began to go soft in his hand, he grimaced as he looked at the cum that stained his hand before wiping it off against his sweats.
panting, leon looked back at his phone, his face was red and his whole body was hot.
âshit, iâm sorry, i wanted to wait for you.â leon said breathlessly, you shut your eyes and continued to toy with your clit as you shook your head. âdonât apologize, it was really hot.â you moaned out, fluttering your eyes open as you looked at the monitor, eyeing him up as he laid back panting.
your clit was puffy and slick, aching for more.
rolling your hips up, your hands continue to work against your cunt, making your legs twitch and tremble. putting on a show for the lonely man in front of you.
biting the inside of his cheek, leon watched desperately, if he was younger he probably wouldâve gotten hard again as he watched, but his cock didnât have enough strength to stand. it didnât matter, now leon could finally appreciate you, your pretty face, your pretty body, and your pretty pussy.
he loved the faces you made, they were so genuine.
if he was fucking you, would you be making those faces too? god he hoped so.
by now, a specific heat blossomed by your clit as your finger toyed with it. your touch was gentle and light, it felt like your clit was burning in the hottest way as the nerves went on overdrive.
âfuck, fuck, fuckââ you whined, your voice strained as you focused on breaking the tight knot inside your lower tummy.
leon shuddered, seeing the way your eyebrows furrowed as you bit your bottom lip, you were so cute. leon wanted to say something, but it was like his brain was a blank slate. he couldnât think, he couldnât speak, he just watched as your glistening pussy throb.
it didnât take long for the knot to snap, and once it did, your body jolted as a loud whine of his name left your lips. your thighs clamped together while your hand stayed pressed between your legs, the silicone cock was nestled nicely inside you, warm and sticky.
your body trembled as you panted, your head leaning back against the seat as you regained your thoughts.
god.
leon has seen you cum various times before, sure, but thereâs something so different about it here. it was mind boggling and his head felt dizzy, a shiver going down his spine.
this was all a private show, all of this was only for him. no one else was as lucky as he was, he felt like he was getting spoiled.
watching you unravel and cry out his name had leonâs brain oozing, he felt demented, like his brain had melted and he was left as a zombie. he could tilt his head over right now and watch as his melted brain would come spilling out.
metaphorically, of course.
you reveled in the afterglow of your climax, your pussy felt like it was pulsating and throbbing. slowly, your hazy gaze focused back on the screen and you locked eyes with leon.
he let out a breath as he looked at you, it felt like you were really looking into his eyes.
he still had no idea his camera was on and you could see how enamored he looked.
slowly, with a long, soft squelch, you pulled the dildo out of your sticky pussy. you moved the silicone up to your lips and leaned in closer to the camera before you licked off the slick that coated the toy.
your tongue moved slowly, and occasionally you would glance at the camera, making eye contact with him as you cleaned up your dildo and the only thing that ran through leonâs head as he watched was: i wish that was me.
squirming, leon felt like his mouth was salivating at the sight.
eventually, you finished licking off your dildo before you placed a gentle kiss on its head before you put it away, hidden away from what the camera could pick up. âliked that?â you mused, tilting your head to the side with a cute little smile. it was almost funny how cute you looked after you fucked yourself in front of him.
âyeah.â leon said quickly, gulping back saliva as he looked at you so dearly, âum,â he began, clearing his throat awkwardly, â..is it okay to talk more? if you have the time.â leon mumbled, because deep down, he still wanted to talk to you â to carry a conversation with you, to try and charm you.
looking at the time displayed on your monitor, you hummed, drawing it out to tease him slightly. after a few seconds that felt like an eternity for leon, you looked back at the camera and nodded. âof course, i have time.â you said, winking at the camera before you stood up and slipped your panties on. you left the chair for a second before you picked up your band shirt off the floor and slipped it on.
plopping back down on the chair, you smiled and looked back at the camera.
âso, tell me more about you, leon.â
â» the call ended not too long ago, leon rested his phone down on his bed as he let out a sigh and rubbed his forehead. his chest felt fuzzy and he felt giddy.
the two of you had spoke for a few hours and now that the call ended, leon yearned to hear your voice again.
he felt silly like this, but he couldnât help it.
he missed your voice, your face, the way you moved your hands when you spoke, the small gestures you made when you talked about something you were passionate about.
he missed you.
reaching over for his flask, leon quickly popped it open and took another long swig. swallowing back his beloved whiskey like he was a dehydrated man drinking water, throughout the call, he hadnât drank to try and not get drunk and ruin the moment. but now that the call ended and he had time, leon was happily swallowing back the whiskey.
hearing his phone buzz against his bed sheets, he reached out for it quickly, a swirl of excitement coming to him as he saw it was you that texted.
it was two attachments, a photo of your perky tits and another one of your computer screen â thatâs where he saw it. he was on the screen.
the photo you had taken was when he had his phone down, getting a good angle of his side profile from the bottom. for the eyes of someone else, it was a good picture and he looked good. his hair was messy in just the right way, his adamâs apple was on display and given the fact his phone was down, the picture also captured his waist, chest, and shoulders. showing off his body underneath the shirt he wore.
it was a good photo, but leonâs heart dropped to the floor when he saw it.
had his camera been on the whole time? is that why there was a small red dot next to his selfie camera? clicking out of the photos, he read your text nervously, but after reading it, his face flushed.
taking back another swing of his flask, he shuddered.
âyou looked really good today ;)) wanna call again tomorrow? <3â
â° TAGS: @gor3-hound @rigorwhoring @nilpill @ottermarbles @argreion @angelstargel @lysa1201-saucy @dilfsmaid @sweets3rial @doja-rat16 @bababsthings @frillyyyy @nyxxoxo @admirxation @gcldtom @ashrillvenheim @seraphicsuicides @altissia-09 @ghostier0t @biohazard-4ever @leonsgirl-111 @th3lma @squazmine @dakotali @neverg0nnagivey0uup @brblnc @emodanoriddler @v1ccc @dear-satan @skydisneylover @calansic @acidaciruela @vkurtmien @shiawaseorii @fxnfandxmmp4 @valentin78pon @antagonize-me-motherfucker
#( đŁđđ. ) đđđĄâđđ #leon kennedy#leon s kennedy#leon kennedy x reader#leon kennedy smut#leon kennedy x y/n#leon kennedy x you#resident evil#leon vendetta#resident evil x you#resident evil x reader#x reader#resident evil smut
2K notes
·
View notes